(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2019)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2018)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2017)
(2016)
(2016)
Special Issue - (2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2016)
(2015)
(2015)
Special Issue - (2015)
(2015)
(2015)
(2015)
(2012)
(2012)
(2012)
Special Issue - (2012)
1 |
The Capacity to Care for the Other in Helping Professionals’ TrainingMadrudin Shamsudinovich Magomed-Eminov, Olga Grigoryevna Kvasova, Olga Olegovna Savina
pp. 10701-10712 | Article Number: ijese.2016.833
Abstract The article is devoted to the research of the phenomenon of care in connection with the search for the ecological validity of methods of training and professional selection of specialists in the area of psychological help aimed at creating a safe, healthy, positive (developing) environment. The projective technique created on the basis of the achievement motivation test by H. Heckhausen, as modified by M.Sh. Magomed-Eminov and TAT to identify the characteristics of the ability to care for the Other and its change in the course of students’ professional development, was approbated on university students. Trial subjects were 80 persons (31 men and 49 women). There were four comparison groups. The trials showed significant difference in manifestation of aspects of care between psychology students and students of other specialties. Differences in the instrumental activity, imagination, involvement in the situation have been identified between the first-year and graduate psychologists (d<0.01). Based on professional training as a result of cultural-activity work of personality on mastering experience of psychological science and practice the care-giving capacity is transformed from the status of emotional distress into actionable, active forms of professional help and personal professional competence. Keywords: cultural and activity-oriented work of personality, psychological counseling, care of the Self and the Other References American Psychological Association. (2008b). Report of the task force on the implementation of the multicultural guidelines. Washington, DC: Author. Retrieved from http://www.apa.org/pi/ American Psychological Association. (2012). Education and training guidelines: A Taxonomy for education and training in professional psychology health service specialties. Retrieved from http://www.apa .org/ed/graduate/specialize/taxonomy.pdf Aristotle. (1984). Nicomachean Ethics. In: Aristotle in 4 v. V. 4. Moscow: Mysl. 342 p. Blume, L. (1992). Care Encyclopedia of Ethics in 2 v. V. 1. Chicago, L.: St. James Press. 528 p. Bowlby, J. (2004). Creation and Destruction of Emotional Ties. Moscow: Akademichesky Proekt. 240 p. Cicero, M.T. (1995). On Duties [I]. In: Roman Stoics. Moscow: Respublika. 634 p. Eliot, E.S. and Mackie, D.M. (2007). Social Psychology (third edition), New York: Psychology Press Fouad, N. A., Grus, C. L., Hatcher, R. L., Kaslow, N. J. Hutchings, P. S., Madson, M. B., Collins, F. L., and Crossman, R. E. (2009). Competency benchmarks: A model for understanding and measuring competency in professional psychology across training levels. Training and Education in Professional Psychology, 3, S5–S26. doi:10.1037/a0015832 Foucault, M. (1998). History of Sexuality. The care of the self (v. 3) Moscow: Refl-buk, 282 p. Foucault, M. (2007). Hermeneutics of the subject. Hermeneutics of the subject: a course of lectures at the Collège de France in 1981-1982 school year / translation from French by A.G. Pogonyailo. St. Petersburg: Nauka. 677 p. Froehlich, J., Findlater, L., and Landay, J. (2010). The design of eco-feedback technology. In Proceedings of the SIGCHI Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems. ACM. pp. 1999–2008. Fromm, E. (2004). The Art of Loving. St. Petersburg: Azbuka-klassika. 486 p. Gilligan, C. (1993). In a Different Voice. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London: Harvard University Press. 489 p. Hatcher, R.L., Fouad, N.A., Grus, C.L., Campbell, L.F., McCutcheon, S.R. and Leahy, K.L. (2013). Competency benchmarks: Practical steps toward a culture of competence. Training and Education in Professional Psychology. doi: 10.1037/a0029401 Heidegger, M. (2011). Being and Time. Moscow: Akademichesky Proekt. 460 p. Kropotkin, P.A. (2007). Mutual aid as a factor in evolution. Moscow: Samoobrazovanie. 240 p. Kvasova, O.G. (2007). Didactic analysis of the professionals providing psychological help “Psychology of Communication: Humanity Training." Abstracts of the International Conference dedicated to the 70th anniversary of L.A. Petrovskaya, 15-17 November, 2007, Moscow. Moscow: Smysl. pp.178-180 Lear, J. (2014). Integrating the non-rational soul. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 114, 75–101. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9264.2014.00365.x. Leontiev, A.N. (2005). Activities, Consciousness, and Personality. / Alexei Nikolaevich Leontiev. 2nd Ed., Moscow: Smysl. 352 p. Magomed-Eminov, M. (1987). Psychodiagnosis of motivation. General psychodiagnosis. Moscow, pp. 155-179. Magomed-Eminov, M. (2007). Positive human psychology. From psychology of individual to psychology of existence. In 2 v. Moscow: PARF. 559 p. Magomed-Eminov, M. (2009). Meaning-activity-approach to the psychological transformation of the individual. Thesis Abstract for the degree of Doctor of Psychological Sciences. Moscow. 53 p. Magomed-Eminov, M. (2011). The psyche as work. Vestnik MGU. Ser. 14. Psychology. No.4, pp. 92-108. Magomed-Eminov, M. (2013). The concept of psychological help. Rossiysky nauchny jurnal, No.7, pp. 122-128. Magomed-Eminov, M., Kvasova, O., and Savina, O. (2013). Work with personality competence in professional study of helping psychology Materials of the 3-d International research and practice conference, Vol. I, Westwood, October 16th, 2013 / publishing office Accent Graphics communications – Westwood – Canada. P.438- 443 http://sciencecanada.com/ru/archive.php Neimeyer, G. J., Taylor, J. M., and Rozensky, R. H. (2012). The diminishing durability of knowledge in professional psychology: A Delphi poll of specialties and proficiencies. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 43, 364–371. doi:10.1037/a0028698 Noddings N. (1984). Caring: A Feminist Approach to Ethics and Moral Education. Berkeley: London: University of California Press. 465 p. Rogov, E. I. (2003). The choice of profession: Professional development. Moscow: Vlados - press. 336 p. Rozensky, R. H. (2011). The institution of the institutional practice of psychology: Health care reform and psychology’s future workforce. American Psychologist, 66, 797–808. doi:10.1037/a0025074 Ruddick S. (1989). Maternal Thinking. Boston: Beacon Press. 398 p. Savina, O.O. (2011). Psychological analysis of the personal identity transformation in adolescence and early adulthood. Bulletin of Moscow University. Ser. 14. Psychology. No. 4, pp.118-128. Schopenhauer, A. 1992 The Freedom of the Will and Morality. Moscow: Respublika. 734 p. Smirnova, E. E. (2003). On the way to the choice of profession. St. Petersburg: KARO. 176 p. SPSS (Statistical Package for social Sciences). (2009). SPSS Missig Values 17.0, Chicago, IL:SPSS Inc. Vygotsky, L.S. (1982). The Historical Meaning of the Crisis in Psychology. Collected works in 6 v. V. 1. Moscow.436 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
2 |
The current state of the system of mechanisms of realisation and protection of the rights of the child: conceptual and legal aspectsAlexandra Michailowna Drozdova, Violetta Yurevna Gulakova, Elena Anatolevna Ivanchenko, Inna Pavlovna Lesnichenko, & Elena Anatolevna Tereshchenko
pp. 10713-10728 | Article Number: ijese.2016.776
Abstract The article is devoted to the analytical understanding of the problems in the field of realisation and protection of the rights of children in Russia to identify and highlight existing problems in order to try to remove shortcomings and embark on further development and improvement of the legal and social mechanisms for the protection of children's rights. It analyses the modern legal and conceptual aspects of the current system of implementation mechanisms for the protection of human rights, during which a number of shortcomings and gaps in family laws and the system of legal protection of minors are found. It identifies certain shortcomings and contradictions in the development of modern Russian legal theory and doctrine in the field of realisation and protection of the rights of the child, protection of motherhood and childhood in general. It explores specific aspects of relationships of family, school, society, human rights frameworks practical protection of the rights of the child and his or her right to live in a family. Scientific novelty and originality consists in identifying the main challenges and the importance of the family and family environment for socialization and upbringing of the child, for his or her moral and legal level of development, to create guarantees and protection of the rights of the child at home, at school, in the community as part of the mechanism of realisation and protection of the rights of the child. The proposal is made for the establishment of a protection of the rights of the child by bringing together all stakeholders on the direction and control of the Commissioner for children's rights in the territory of each constituent entity of the Russian Federation with a view to improving efficiency in the interaction of state and non-state structures of society in the protection of children's rights. Keywords: Children's rights, family and family environment, human interaction, children's rights protection mechanism, Commissioner for children's rights institution, human rights regulation method, priority of the protection of children's rights and int References Anisimova L.V. (n.d.). Osobennosti statusa i perspektivy razvitiya instituta upolnomochennykh po pravam cheloveka v subyektakh Rossiyskoy Federatsii [Specific features of the status and development prospects for the institution of commissioners for human rights in constituent units of the Russian Federation]. Ombudsman, 2: 18-24. Antonov A.I. (2007). Krizis semji i reproduktivnogo povedeniya v Rossii kak proyavleniye mirovoy tendentsii [The crisis of family and reproductive behaviour in Russia as the exhibition of world trend]. Globalizatsiya i sotsializatsiya izmeneniya v sovremennoy Rossii: Reports of All-Russian sociology congress [Globalisation and social changes in contemporary Russia: Reports of All-Russian sociology congress] (Moscow, 3-5 October, 2006). Moscow, Russia. Antoine de Saint-Exupery. (1997). Planeta lyudei [People’s planet]. Collected works: in 3 vol. Riga: Polyaris, 1: 179-308. Batyugina S.V. (2013). Reglament mezhvedomstvennogo vzaimodeystaviya kak effektivny instrument zaschity prav detey [Regulations of inter-branch cooperation as effective tool of children’s rights protection]. Inspektor po delam nesovershennoletnikh [Children' officer], 4 (75): 4-8. Bukshina S.V. (2014). Otobraniye rebenka v administrativnom poryadke: osnovaniye, posledstaviya i znacheniye [Removal of a child in administrative proceedings: foundations, consequences and meaning]. Voprosy yuvenalnoy yustitsii [Issues of juvenile justice], 3: 13-16. Convention on the Rights of the Child. Adopted by the resolution 44/25 of the General Assembly issued on the 20th November, 1989. http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/conventions/childcon. Davydenko A.V. (2015). Perspektiva vvedeniya v Rossiyskoy Federatsii instituta yuvenalnoy yustitsii [The prospect of introducing the institution of juvenile justice in the Russian Federation]. Zakonodatelstvo i ekonomika [Legislation and economics], 10: 64-68. Drozdova A.M. (2015). Pravozaschitniki i neobkhodimost zaschity prav pravozaschitnikov [Human rights defenders and the need to protect the rights of human rights defenders]. Yuridicheskaya mysl [Legal thought]. Research and practice journal, 3 (89): 48-54. Dottridge M. (2006). Reference guide on protecting the rights of child victims of trafficking Europe. Geneva: UNİCEF Regional Office for CEE/CIS, Child Protection Unit. Federal constitutional law #1-FKZ “Ob Upolnomochennom po pravam cheloveka v Rossiyskoy Federatsii” [On the Commissioner for human rights in the Russian Federation] issued on the 26th February, (1997). Sobraniye zakonodatelstva RF [Collection of Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation], 03.03.1997, No. 9, article 1011. Federal law N 124-FZ “Ob osnovnykh garantiyakh prav rebenka v Rossiyskoy Federatsii” [On fundamental guarantees of children’s rights in the Russian Federation] issued on the 24th July, 1998 (revised and expanded). Sobraniye zakonodatelstva RF [Collection of Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation], 03.03.1998, N 31, article 3802. Gibbons E.D. Accountability for children’s rights, 2015. Published by UNICEF Human Rights Unit Programme Division 3 United Nations Plaza New York, NY 10017 USA. Hayes N. (2002) Children’s Right – Whose Right? A Review of Child Policy Development in Ireland. Studies in Public Policy 9. (Dublin: The Policy Institute, Trinity College). Izdaniya i analiticheskiye materialy. 20 (365) December 2008. Zaschita prav detey v Evrope i Rossii [Protection of children’s rights in Europe and Russia]. http://archiv.council.gov.ru/inf_sl/bulletin/item/325/. Kontseptsiya demograficheskoy politiki Rossiyskoy Federatsii na period do 2025 goda [Concept of demographic policy of the Russian Federation until 2025]. Approved by the Decree #1351 of the President of the Russian Federation as of the 9th October, 2007. http://www.demoscope.ru/weekly/knigi/koncepciya/koncepciya25.html. Kontseptsiya gosudarstvennoy semeynoy politiki v Rossiyskoy Federatsii na period do 2025 goda [Concept of state family policy in the Russian Federation until 2025]. Approved by Executive order of the Government of the Russian Federation #1618-r as of the 25th August, 2014. Sobraniye zakonodatelstva RF [Collection of Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation], 01.09.2014, No. 35, article 4811 Likhter P.L. (2015). Problemy sovershenstvovaniya zakonodatelstva o kompetentsii upolnomochennogo po pravam rebenka v Rossiyskoy Federatsii [Problems of improvement of the legislation on the competence of the commissioner for the rights of a child in the Russian Federation]. Leningradsky yuridichesky zhurnal [Leningrad law journal]. #2. P.59-70. Saint-Petersburg, Russia. Nguyen L. T. P., 2013. Child-responsive Accountability: Lessons from social accountability, Working Paper 2013-04. UNICEF Office of Research, Florence Nechaeva A.M. (2004). Zaschita rebenka v ramkakh semeynogo zakonodatelstva Rossii [Protection of children’s rights within family legislation of Russia]. Pravo i politika [Law and politics], 4: 52-59. Optional Protocol to the Convention on the Rights of the Child on the sale of children, child prostitution and child pornography, May 2000. Rasporyazheniye Pravitelstva RF ot 17.11.2008 N 1662-r “O Kontseptsii dolgosrochnogo sotsialno-ekonomicheskogo razvitiya Rossiyskoy Federatsii na period do 2020 goda” [Executive order of the Government of the Russian Federation #1662-r “On the Concept of long-term social and economic development of the Russian Federation until 2020” issued on 17.11.2008]. Sobraniye zakonodatelstva RF [Collection of Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation], 24.11.2008, No. 47, article 5489 Smirnov D.A., Strus K.A. (2015). General scientific analysis of Implementation of principles of law in the contemporary Russian legal basic. Indian journal of science and technology 8 (S10): 84867. Zdravomyslova O.M. (2008). Gendernye aspekty sovremennykh rossiyskikh transformatsiy: problem metodologii issledovaniya: author's abstract… by Ph.D [Gender aspects of modern Russian transformations: problems of research methodology: author's abstract… by Ph.D]. O.M. Zdravomyslova. Moscow, Russia. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
3 |
Studying the Expansion of Violence in Educational InstitutionsLunika Nikolaevna Korchagina, Galina Alekseevna Sugrobova,Galina Olegovna Galich, Svetlana Maximovna Gapeenkova & Irkyam Adgamovna Bareeva
pp. 10729-10749 | Article Number: ijese.2016.776
Abstract During a prolonged period of time, the problem of violence among the minors in Russia did not receive enough attention, because the proportions of this phenomenon had not been very significant. Present work addresses students’ representations of violence. Evaluating violence manifestations as a normative action or an action deviating from the accepted norm defines the reaction to it both in the direct participants and in the surrounding people. For a long time, this aspect has not been studied, which defines its novelty. Systemic approach is the methodic foundation of present study. We used survey as the main research method. The results are differentiated by students’ age, gender and place of residence. The obtained data show that adolescents mainly see violence as openly aggressive behavior. The adequacy of violent actions is higher if the actions come from the peers, and lower if they come from adults. There are no significant differences between boys and girls in understanding violence, but the differences are significant between younger and older adolescents and between city and country residents. The results of the study would allow minimizing the risk related to violence. Keywords: violent forms of behavior, violent treatment, students’ representations of violence. References Arora, T. (1994). Measuring Bullying with the “Life in School” Checklist. Pastoral Care in Education, 12(3), 11-15. DOI: 10.1080/02643949409470880. Ayers, W. (2009). City kids, city schools: More reports from the front row. New York: The New Press. Barter, C., & Berridge, D. (2011). Children behaving badly? Peer violence between children and young people. http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9780470976586 Bell, C. C. (2011). Beyond Suppression: Global Perspectives on Youth Violence. JAMA, 306 (10), 1147. DOI:10.1001/jama.2011.1304 Benbenishty, R. (2011). School violence in context: Culture, neighborhood, faily, school, and gender. New York: DIANA Publishing Company. Besag, V. E. (1989). Bullies and Victims in Schools, Milton Keynes: Open University Press. Böckler, N., Seeger T., Heitmeyer W. (2011). School Shooting: A Double Loss of Control. In Wilhelm Heitmeyer, Heinz-Gerhard Haupt, Stefan Malthaner, Andrea Kirschner (Eds.), Control of Violence: Historical and International Perspectives on Violence in Modern Societies, pp. 261-294. DOI: 10.1007/978-1-4419-0383-9_11. http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0383-9_11 Bondü, R., & Scheithauer, H. (2010). Explaining and Preventing School Shootings: Chances and Difficulties of Control, pp. 295-314. http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0383-9_12 Bullying in North American Schools (2 nd. ed). Edited by Dorothy L. Espelage and Susan M. Swearer. DOI: 10.4324/9780203842898 http://dx.doi.org/10.4324/9780203874844.ch10 Carlson, N. (2011). Henry and the bully. Kirkwood, NY: Penguin Group (USA) Dupper, D.R. (2013). School Bullying: New Perspectives on a Growing Problem. Oxford Scholarship. http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199859597.001.0001 Ellis, D. (2011). We want you to know: Kids talk about bullying. Regina, SK: Coteau Press. Espelage, D.L. (2011). Bullying in North American schools. New York, NY: Taylor & Francis. Harding, S., Palasinski, M. (2016). Global Perspectives on Youth Gang Behavior, Violence, and Weapons Use. DOI: 10.4018/978-1-4666-9938-0. http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-4666-9938-0 Hazler, R.J. (1996). Breaking the cycle of violence: interventions for bullying and victimization. Washington, DC: Accelerated Development. Heitmeyer, W. (2011). The control of violence in modern society: Multidisciplinary perspectives, from school shootings to ethnic violence. New York, NY: Springer. Hoffman, J.S. (2012). Beyond suppression: Global perspectives on youth violence. Santa Barbara, CA: Greenwood Publishing Group. Lane, K.L. (2011). Managing challenging behaviors in schools: Research-based strategies that work. New York: Guilford Publications. Ludwig, T. (2011). Confessions of a former bully. Berkeley, CA: Ten Speed Press. Lunenburg, F.C. (2010). School Violence in America’s Schools. Focus on colleges, universities, and schools, 4(1). Mendler, B.D., Curwin, R.L., Mendler A.N. (2008). Strategies for Successful Classroom Management: Helping Students Succeed without Losing Your Dignity or Sanity. Corwin Press. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4135/9781483329413 Mitka, M. (2012). School Bullying. JAMA, 308(2), p. 123. doi:10.1001/jama.2012.7885. Muschert, G.W., Ragnedda, M. (2011). Media and Control of Violence: Communication in School Shootings, pp. 345-361. NY: Springer New York. http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0383-9_14 Olweus, D. (1993). Bullying at school: What we know and what we can do. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell. Pellegrini, A.D. (1993). Bullying At School, by Dan Olweus. Cambridge, MA, Blackwell. http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/(sici)1098-2337(1996)22:2<150::aid-ab9>3.0.co;2-s Scott-Coe, J. (2011). Teacher at point blank: Confronting sexuality, violence, and secrets in a suburban school. San Francisco, CA: Aunt Lute Books. Shapiro, O. (2011). Bullying and me: Schoolyard stories. Chicago, IL: Albert Whitman & Company. Slee, P.T., Skrzypiec, G. (2015). No more bullying: an analysis of primary school children’s drawings of school bullying. Educational Psychology: An International Journal of Experimental Educational Psychology, pp. 1-14. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01443410.2015.1034089 Smagina, L.I., Chernyavskaya, A.S. (2013). Vidy nasiliya nad detmi i puti ego preodoleniya. Metodicheskie rekomendatsii. [Types of violence towards children and ways of its overcoming. Methodic textbook]. Belarus. Retrieved from: http://novogrudokedu.by/index.php/2013-04-18-13-09-10/2013-07-30-09-47-45/176-2013-07-30-12-51-33. Sullivan, K. (2013). The Anti-Bullying Handbook. SAGE Publications Ltd. http://dx.doi.org/10.4135/9781446289006 Tattum, D.P., Lane, D.A. (1988). Bullying in Schools, Stoke-on-Trent. Trentham Books. Tsymbal, E.I. (2007). Zhestokoe obraschenie s detmi: prichiny, proyavleniya, posledstviya. Uchebnoe posobie. [Violent treatment of children: reasons, manifestations, consequences. Textbook]. Moscow: Norm, 166 p. Zaschita detey ot nasiliya i zhestokogo obrascheniya: Rabochaya kniga. [Protecting children from violence and violent treatment: Textbook]. (2004). (E.N. Volkova, T.N. Balashova Eds.). N.-Novgorod: Publishing house OOO “Papirus”. http://refdb.ru/look/2278024.html Zauel, R. (2011). Joan S. Hoffman, Lyndee M. Knox, and Robert Cohen (eds): Beyond Suppression: Global Perspectives on Youth Violence. Praeger, Santa Barbara, California. http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10964-011-9671-5 Zinovyeva, N.O., Mikhaylova, N.F. (2003). Psikhologiya i psikhoterapiya nasiliya: Rebenok v krizisnoy situatsii. [Psychology and psychotherapy of violence: A child in a crisis situation]. St. Petersburg: Speech, 248 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
4 |
The influence of modern adolescents’ vision of life on their perception of artElena M. Torshilova & Irina A. Polosukhina
pp. 10751-10759 | Article Number: ijese.2016.777
Abstract During The aim of the multi-year study, conducted by the authors of present article, is to reveal the characteristics of social-cultural portrait of 9-16-year-old children, who grow up in the XXI century, along with the influence of modern children’s vision of life on their perception of art. In order to solve the problem, the authors used the results of the survey and testing of two types: questionnaire survey and test tasks in the conditions of an in-depth interview. As a result of the study, the authors revealed three types of mutual influence of axiological orientations of the modern social-cultural environment and aesthetical advantages of art perception. The first stage of child’s art perception actualizes a relative harmony between author’s solution to the work of art and its perception by a recipient. A child perceives an integral content of work and does not contradict its aesthetic essences. In the second type of perception, a child assigns the axiological pathos, therefore narrowing the aesthetic essences of the work but accepting it emotionally. The third type implies the choice of other life values (wealth, career, external beauty), which replace aesthetic essences of the classical art by the mass culture’s criteria. The types of social-cultural environment influence on the art perception of children, who grow up in the XXI century, have been revealed for the first time. Keywords: aesthetic development, social-cultural environment, perception of art, life values, pedagogics of art References Alekseeva, L.L. (2009). Evolutsiya khudozhestvenno-esteticheskogo obrazovaniya na starshey stupeni shkoly. [Evolution of artistic-aesthetic education in high school]. Moskva: Sputnik+. Bakushinsky, A.B. (2009). Artwork and Upbringing. Moscow: Tot. Burt, C. (1933). The Psychology of Art. How the mind works. London. Bychkov, V.V. (2004). Estetika. [Aesthetics]. Moskva: Gardariki. Child, I.L., and Iwao S. (1977). Young children’s preferential responses to visual art. Scientific Aesthetics1(4), pp. 291–304. Esteticheskoe mirovospriyatie detey raznykh vozrastnykh grupp: Sbornik statey. [Aesthetic perception of the world by children of different age groups: Collection of articles]. (2007). Moskva: IKHO RAO. Eysenk, H.J. (1940). The general factor in aesthetic judgments. British Journal of Psychology, 31, pp. 94–102. Favorskiy, V.A. (1965). Soderzhanie formy. [Content of shape]. Dekorativnoe iskusstvo, 1, p. 3. Fomina, N. (2015). Odarennyy rebenok: Problemy khudozhestvenno-tvorcheskogo razvitie. Nauchno-metodicheskoe posobie. [Gifted child: Problems of artistic-creative development. Scientific-methodic handbook]. Moskva: VTSKHT. Polosukhina, I.A. (2012). Predstavleniya sovremennykh podrostkov o tsennosti khudozhestvennogo tvorchestva (testirovanie 2011 g.). [Modern adolescents’ ideas about the value of artistic creative work (testing of 2011)]. Pedagogika iskusstva, 1. Retrieved from: URL: http://www.art-education.ru/AE-magazine/archive/nomer-1-2012. Savenkova, L.G. (2011). Didaktika khudozhestvennogo obrazovaniya kak sostavlyayuschaya chast pedagogiki iskusstva: novoe znanie. [Didactics of artistic education as a part of pedagogics of art: new knowledge]. M. IKHO RAO. Semiotika i iskusstvometriya. Sbornik perevodov. [Semiotics and measuring art. A collection of translations]. (1972). (Combined and edited by Yu.M. Lotman, V.M. Petrov). Moskva: Mir. Torshilova, E.M. (1988). Mozhno li proverit algebroy garmoniyu (Kriticheskiy ocherk eksperimentalnoy estetiki)? [Is it possible to evaluayte harmony with algebra (Critical essay of experimental aesthetics)? Moskva: Iskusstvo. Torshilova, E.M. (1993). Kak vosprinimayut esteticheskuyu garmoniyu russkie, amerikanskie i yaposnkie deti. [How aesthetical harmony is perceived by Russian, American and Japanese children]. Psikhologicheskiy zhurnal, 14(2). Torshilova, E.M. (2012). Tendentsii i urovni razvitiya khudozhestvennogo vkusa detey i podrostkov v epokhu sotsiokulturnogo krizisa. [Tendencies and levels of artistic sense of style development in children and adolescents in the period of social-cultural crisis]. M.: IKHO RAO. Torshilova, E.M. (2014). Monitoring dinamiki tsennostnykh orientatsiy sovremennykh detey i podrostkov. [Monitoring the dynamics of axiological orientations in modern children and adolescents]. Materiály X mezinárodní vědecko-praktická conference «Moderní vymoženosti vědy - 2014». Díl 22. Psychologie a sociologie. Praha: Edukation and Science, 2014. Torshilova, E.M., Zhbankova (Polosukhina), I.A., Puchkova, N.D. (2011). Ya i Pushkin. Razvitie literaturnogo vkusa sovremennykh detey i podrostkov. [Pushkin and I. Developing literature sense of style in modern children and adolescents]. M.: IKHO RAO. Vygotsky, L.S. (1986). Psikhologiya iskusstva. [Psychology of art]. Moskva: Iskusstvo. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
5 |
Homogeneity Assessment of the Leasing Portfolio and Segmentation of Leaseholders for Identifying Risk ConcentrationsIrina I. Glotova, Elena P. Tomilina, Olga N. Uglitskikh, Yuliya E. Klishina & Tat’yana V. Kosova
pp. 10761-10775 | Article Number: ijese.2016.778
Abstract This paper presents the assessment of homogeneity of the lease portfolio. Based on mathematical transformations, the risk management model of the lease portfolio was developed in accordance with the covariance of default probabilities. A distinctive feature of this model is its practical orientation. Due to the crisis in the global economy, the problem of determining the homogeneity of portfolios and the segmentation of leaseholders has become very relevant. When forming their lease portfolio, leasing companies should take into account the correlation between credit and market risks against the background of the compounding effect. The authors examine the model of the optimum lease portfolio, with a view to creating homogeneous sub-portfolios and taking into account the index of concentration and the correlation of defaults and loans in other segments. It is concluded that in the context of macroeconomic instability, the assessment of portfolio homogeneity and the segmentation of leaseholders helps to establish the most risky sub-portfolio. It will have the highest correlation value, risk concentrations and the average default probability, which, in turn, leads to the greatest standard deviation, and indicates a high level of unexpected losses. Keywords: Portfolio, leasing, financial risks, default probability, concentration References Adelman, M.A. (1996). Comment on the H concentration measure as a numbers-equivalent. Review of Economics and Statistics, 2, 99–101. Ajupov, A.A., Mishina, M.S. & Ivanov, M.E. (2014). Method of valuation of financial factors influencing the implementation of liquidity risk for leasing companies. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 5(24), 154-159. Aleksandrova, O.B. (2014). Risk assessment method in the leasing system. Economy and Entrepreneurship, 10(51), 903-906. Asyaeva, E.A., Chizhankova, I.V., Bondaletova, N.F. & Makushkin, S.A. (2016). Methods for assessing the credit risk of leasing assets. International Journal of Economics and Financial Issues, 6(1), 96-100. BCBS (2004). International Convergence of Capital Measurement and Capital Standards. A Revised Framework, BIS. Direc access: http://www.bis.org/publ/bcbs128.pdf BCBS (2009). Findings on the interaction of market and credit risk. Working Paper No. 16, BIS. David, X.L. (2000). On Default Correlation: A Copula Function Approach The Risk Metrics Group. Working Paper Number 07, 99-109. Davos World Economic Forum (2013). The Scenarios for the Russian Federation. Direct access: https://www.weforum.org/reports/scenarios-russian-federation/ Demchenko, M.O. (2009). Management of portfolio leasing risks. Finance and Risk Management in the Leasing Company, 2, 54 - 62. Diez-Canedo, J.M. (2002). A simplified credit risk model for supervisory purposes in emerging markets. BIS Papers, 22, 328–360. Egloff, D., Leippold, M. & Vanini, M. (2006). A simple model of credit contagion. European Central Bank (2007). The use of portfolio credit risk models in central banks. Occasional Paper Series, 64, 25-68. International Association of Credit Portfolio Managers (2005). Sound Practices in Credit Portfolio Management. Direct access: http://www.iacpm.org/about-us/IACPM_Sound_Practices.pdf Kadnikov, A. (2012). Dependence of the loan VaR portfolio on the level of concentration. Risk Management in Credit Institutions, 1, 56-65. Kealhofer S. & Bohn J.R. (2001). Portfolio Management of Default Risk. Moody’s KMV. Kolyasnikova, E.R. (2013). Portfolio formation with regard to various risk measures. Financial Risk Management, 3, 204-220. Kovalev, P.P. (2006). Credit portfolio risk management in the delineation of credit powers and the establishment of concentration limits. Financial Risk Management, 2(6), 50-60. Pomazanov, M.V. (2012). Calibrating of the rating model for sectors with a low number of defaults. Financial Risk Management, 2(30), 82-84. Razumovskiy, P.A. (2010). Penalty on capital for credit risk concentration. Banking Industry, 2, 110-117. Shapovalov, V. (2003). How to manage risk. Chief Financial Officer, 9, 15-21. Sokolov, Y. (2009). Interaction between market and credit risk: Focus on the endogeneity of aggregate risk. MPRA. Sokolov, Yu.I. & Morya, O.A. (2012). Risk concentration management of the loan portfolio. Risk Management in Credit Institutions, 2, 80-91. Sokolov, Yu.I. (2012). Risk modeling: from correlation to causation. Risk Management in Credit Institutions, 4, 55–67. Sokolov, Yu.I. (2014a). The compounding effect in the loan portfolio as a challenge for the Russian banking system. Risk Management in Credit Institutions, 3, 82-88. Sokolov, Yu.I. (2014b). The correlation in credit risk: from the concept to the solution. Risk Management in Credit Institutions, 4, 78-84. Suprunovich, E. (2002). Basics of risk management. Risk practical course. Banking Industry, 2, 13-16. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
6 |
Multiculturalism in the Modern WorldVladimir Fokin, Vladimir Baryshnikov, Natalia Bogoliubova, Julia Nikolaeva, Igor Ivannikov, Mariya Portnyagina, Natalia Ryazantseva, Elena Eltc & Igor Chernov
pp. 10777-10787 | Article Number: ijese.2016.779
Abstract This paper presents the analysis of the concept of ‘multiculturalism’, highlighting its complex structure, which consists of the real phenomenon of contemporary life, scientific theory, ideology and policy. It reveals the discrepancy in the content of these components and discloses manifold reasons for the failure of the policy of multiculturalism, based on the inconsistency of the neoliberal ideology, its one-sidedness. This research also shows the interrelation and contradiction between various elements of culture of the epistemic, social and cultural nature. The authors believe that the abandonment of the policy of multiculturalism does not mean the elimination of the cultural diversity of the surrounding world, which is objectively the basis for the human progress. Keywords: Multiculturalism, neoliberalism, cultural and national autonomy, theory of civilization, civilization of the East and the West References Barack Obama's speech at the UN General Assembly session. (2015). Published on 28/09/2015 on Radio Liberty website. Direct access: http://www.svoboda.org/media/video/27275558.html Bauer, O. (1924). Die Nationalitätenfrage und die Sozialdemokratie. Wien: Eles, 352 p. Bergson, H. (2010). The two sources of morality and religion. Moscow: KDU, 252 p. Berson, A.B. (2011). European metropolis and multiculturalism: Degree of compatibility. Contemporary Europe, 1, 57-70. Danilevsky, N.Ya. (1991). Russia and Europe. Moscow: Kniga, 544 p. Fedoseev, A. (2015). The Crash of Multiculturalism in Europe. Sozidatel’: Informational and analytical portal. Direct access: http://sozidatel.org/articles/analitika/3811-krah-multikulturalizma-v-evrope.html Fisk, M. (2005). Multiculturalism and Neoliberalism. Praxis Filosofica, 21, 21-28. Huntington, S. (1993). The clash of civilizations? Foreign Affairs, 72(3), 22-49. Jaspers, K. (1991). The origin and goal of history. Moscow: Politizdat, 311 p. Kanarsh, G.Yu. (2011). Multiculturalism: social concept and social practices. Knowledge, understanding and skill, 1, 87-94. Merkel, A. (2010). Attempts to build a multicultural society in Germany have ‘utterly failed’. Direct access: http://www.rbc.ru/rbcfreenews/20101017070445.shtml Multiculturalism vs nationalism. (2015). Dialog.UA: Independent information and analytical resource focused on the public dialogue on the development strategy of Ukraine. Direct access: http://dialogs.org.ua/ru/dialog/page142.html Nye, J.S. (2005). Soft power: The means to success in world politics. New York: Public Affairs, 245 p. Popper, K. (2011). The open society and its enemies. Abingdon: Routledge Classics, 174 p. Spengler, O. (1993). The decline of the West. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 463 p. The Declaration of Principles of International Cultural Cooperation of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. (1966). The XIV session of the General Conference of the United Nations. Direct access: http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/declarations/culture.shtml The UNESCO Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity. (2001). Adopted on 2 November 2001 by the General Conference of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization. Direct access: http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/declarations/cultu-ral_diversity.shtml Toynbee, A.J. (2001). A study of history: Collection. Moscow: Rolf, 335 p. Zorkin, V. (2011). Modern state in the age of ethno-social diversity. Speech of the President of the Constitutional Court of the Russian Federation V. Zorkin at the Global Policy Forum in Yaroslavl on September 7, 2011. Russian newspaper site. Direct access: https://rg.ru/2011/09/07/zorkin-site.html |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
7 |
Optimization Problems of Current Calendar PlanningLyudmila N. Rodionova, Olga G. Kantor & Amir A. Khakimov
pp. 10789-10799 | Article Number: ijese.2016.780
Abstract The paper deals with the statement, formalization and implementation of the problem of choice and grounding of the technological equipment stock with account of organizational conditions of functioning. A criterion of optimal capacity load is chosen as one of the parameters. It is demonstrated how via transition from the problem of integer programming to the problem of linear programming, in which a feasible solution set is built in accordance with the described procedure, one can determine objectively determined valuations according to the results of application of the duality theory provisions and implement qualitative analysis of the produced solution. Keywords: Technological equipment, linear programming, calendar planning References Berry, P.M., Gervasio, M., Peintner, B. (2011). PTIME: Personalized Assistance for Calendaring. ACM Transactions on Intelligent Systems and Technology, 2(4). Evgrafov, A. (2015). Advances in Mechanical Engineering: Selected Contributions from the Conference “Modern Engineering: Science and Education”, Saint Petersburg, Russia, June 20-21, 2013. Springer. «Calculating OEE» Vorne Industries. (2002). Direct access: http://www.oee.com/. Ghallab, M., Nau, D.S., Traverso, P. (2004). Automated Planning: Theory and Practice, Morgan Kaufmann. Kallrath, J., Maindl, T.I. (2006). Real Optimization with SAP® APO. Springer. Kantorovich, L.V. (1960). Economic design of the best resources utilization. Moscow: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of USSR, 347 p. Kozlovskiy, V.A. (1998). Organization of production: development stage. St.Petersburg: Polytekhnika, 109 p. Kremer, N.Sh., Putko, B.A., Trishin, I.M. & Fridman M.N. (2002). Study of operations in economics: Manual for students. In N.Sh. Kremer (Eds.). Moscow: UNITI, 407 p. Latenko, V.A. & Turovets, O.G. (1982). Organization of machinery production: Theory and practice. Moscow: Mashinostroenie, 208 p. Libman, G.I. & Filatov, O.K. (1987). Bref economical dictionary. Moscow: Politizdat, 399 p. Lvov, Y.A. & Satanovskiy R.L. (1984). Intensification of machinery production: organization and planning. Leningrad: mashinostroenie, 182 p. Makeeva, F.S. (2003). Comprehensive analysis of economical activities of an enterprise. Direct access: http://www.ulsu.ru/departments/sections/eed/folio/KAZ/4-1.htm. Methodology instructions. (1980). Single Production Planning System. Choice of the optimal coefficient of operations for enterprises (shopa and areas) of machinebuilding and instrument making. RD 50-174 – 80. Moscow: Standards, 23 p. Petukhov, R.M. & Lazutkin, E.S. (1972). economic efficiency and production organization. Moscow: Ekonokima, 212 p. Rodionova, L.N. (1998). Organizational-economic maintenance of reliable functioning of financial and industrial systems (Doctoral dissertation). St.Petersburg, 337 p. Satanovskiy, R.L. (1981). Adaptation of production and products in machine building. Leningrad: Mashinostroenie, 167 p. Sergeev, I.V. & Veretennikova, I.I. (2006). Economics of organizations. Moscow: Prospect, 560 p. Shkurba, V.V. (2010). Calendar planning. Constructive optimization. The praxeotechnics industry. Automation and Remote Control, 71(10), 2122–2131. Smith, S.F. (2004). Is Schedulıng a Solved Problem? Carnegie Mellon University. Direct access: http://www.cs.cmu.edu/afs/cs/user/sfs/www/mista03/sfs-mista-book.pdf Stepanov, I.G. (2003). Production organization. Novokuznetsk: NFI KemSU, 93 p. The Five Levels of Software Process Maturity as classified by the Capability Maturity Model. (1987). Software Engineering Institute, SEI. Direct access: http://www.microsoft.com/Rus/Business/Vision/Strategy/Levels.mspx. Tolpegina, O.A. (2006). Economical analysis (teaching materials). Center for distance learning at Moscow Witte University. Direct access: http://www.e-college.ru/xbooks/xbook137/book/index/index.html. Turovets, O.G., Popov, V.I. & Rodionov, V.B. (2000). Production organization. Moscow: Ekonomika I finansy, 452 p. Ulitskaya, N.M. (2000). Published summary of the thesis. Local level of production development: management, transformation of workplaces, monitoring. Volgograd: VSU, 255 p. Zhuravlev, V.V. (2004). Analysis of financial and economical activities of an enteprise: teaching aid for higher education institutes (in Russian). Moscow: Novoe znanie, 590 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
8 |
Perspective Tools of the Strategic Management of VFR Tourism Development at the Regional LevelAleksandr P. Gorbunov, Ekaterina V. Efimova, Margarita V. Kobets & Sofiya G. Kilinkarova
pp. 10801-10815 | Article Number: ijese.2016.781
Abstract This study is aimed at identifying the perspective tools of strategic management in general and strategic planning of VFR tourism (for the purpose of visiting friends and relatives) at the regional level in particular. It is based on dialectical and logical methods, analysis and synthesis, induction and deduction, the concrete historical and systemic approaches, which in their totality helped to reveal the key characteristics of VFR tourists arriving in the Stavropol region as well as to offer the author’s model of the VFR tourism development strategy at the regional level. This paper substantiates the idea that VFR tourism is a very attractive and promising segment of the tourism market of Russia, despite the fact that the public authorities currently undertake no measures for its targeted development. This study is conducted in the framework of the project No. 2570 “Model of transformative (creative and innovative) management in self-regulating socio-economic systems including high school”, performed in the context of the basic part of the public task in the field of scientific activities of the Ministry of Education and Science of the Russian Federation. Keywords: private purposes, conceptual strategy of VFR tourism development, balanced scorecard, technology foresight References A Practical Guide to Tourism Destination Management. (2014). Direct access: https://pub.unwto.org/WebRoot/Store/Shops/Infoshop/4745/8BCE/AD9A/ECA8/048B/C0A8/0164/0B7A/071115_practical_guide_destination_management_excerpt.pdf Avtsinova, A.A. & Menshchikova, V.I. (2012). Foresight as key technology of coordination of groups of interests of "stakeholders" of development of municipalities in modern Russia. Socio-Economic Phenomena and Processes, 12, 30-35. Becker, P. (2003). Corporate Foresight in Europe: A First Overview. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. Direct access: ftp://ftp.cordis.europa.eu/pub/foresight/docs/st_corporate_foresight_040109.pdf Boyne, S. (2001). Hosts, Friends and Relatives in Rural Scotland: VFR Tourism Market Relationships Explored. In Roberts, L., Hall, D., Rural tourism and recreation: principles to practice. Wallingfor: CABI Publishing, 41-43. Corsun, D. & Baloglu, S. (2006). A Taxonomy of Host –Visiting friends and relatives. Annals of tourism research, 34(2), 497-516. Development of the balanced scorecard. "Modern management technologies" Methods Group. (2011). Direct access: http://mymanager.com.ua/bp/bs/overview/docs/bs_bsc.pdf (reference date 05/28/2014). Gukasova, N.R. (2014). Situational analysis of imperatives of socially oriented development of municipalities. Direct access: http://www.science-education.ru/107-8398/ (reference date 05/04/2014). Gurry, S. (2005). First time and repeat visitors to the UK, 2001 and 2004. VisitBritain. Direct access: http://www.visitbritain.org/Images/Repeaters04tcm29-14652.pdf (accessed: 4 January 2015). Inbound tourism trends by market. (2016). Direct access: https://www.visitbritain.org/inbound-tourism-trends International Visitors in Australia. (2015) Direct access: http://www.tra.gov.au/documents/ivs/International_Visitors_in_Australia_December_2015_Results_of_The_International_Visitor_Survey.html#MainPurpose King, B. (1996). VFR – A Future Research Agenda. In H. Yaman (Eds.). VFR Tourism: Issues and Implications. Proceedings from the Conference held at Victoria University Conference. Australia: Victoria, 85-89. Lee, G., Morrison, A., Lheto, X., Webb, J. & Reid, J. (2002). VFR: Is it really Marginal? A financial consideration of French overseas travellers. Journal of Vacation Marketing 2005, 11(4), 340-356. Lehto, X., Morrison, A. & O’Leary, J. (2001) Does the visiting friends and relatives typology make a difference? A study of the international VFR market to the US. Journal of Travel Research, 40(2), 201-212. MacEachern, M. (2007). Characteristics of the Visiting Friends and Relatives Markets in Prince Edward Island: A Longitudinal Approach. TTRA Annual Conference Proceedings, 195-201. McKercher, B. (1995). An examination of host involvement in VFR travel. Proceedings from the National Tourism and Hospitality Conference 1995. Council for Australian University Tourism and Hospitality Education, 246-255. Meis, S., Joyal, S. & Trite, A. (1995). The US repeat and VFR visitor to Canada: Come again, Eh! Journal of tourism studies, 6(1), 27-37. Miguel Jose, F.G. (2014). Foresight as an innovative tool for designing tourist destination. Direct access: http://upcommons.upc.edu/revistes/bitstream/2099/12270/1/C_36_3.pdf (reference date 07/23/2014). Morrison, A.M., Verginis, C., O'Leary, J.T. (2000). Reaching the Unwanted and Unreachable: An Analysis of the Outbound, Long Haul German and British Visiting Friends and Relatives Market. Journal of Tourism and Hospitality Research, 2(3), 241-231. Moscardo, G., Pearce, P., Morrison, A., Green, D. & O’Leary, J. (2000). Developing a Typology for Understanding Visiting Friends and Relatives Markets. Journal of Travel Research, 38, 251-259. Profile of overseas travelers to the United States. (2014) Direct accrss: http://travel.trade.gov/outreachpages/download_data_table/2014_Overseas_Visitor_Profile.pdf Ryazantsev, S.V. (2001). Demographic situation in the Stavropol region in the new geopolitical borderland conditions. Direct access: http://csr.spbu.ru/pub/RFBR_publications/articles/social%20sciences/2001/demograficheskaya_situaciya_na_stavropol'e_01_hum.pdf (reference date 02/12/2014). Seaton A.V. (1994). Are Relatives Friends? Reassessing the VFR category in segmenting tourism markets. In A.V. Seaton (Eds.). Tourism: The State of the Art, 316-321. Seaton, A.V. & Palmer, C. (1996). The structure of domestic VFR tourism in the UK and what it tells us about the VFR category. In H.R. Yaman (Eds.). VFR tourism: Issues and implications. Melbourne, Australia: Victoria University of Technology, 26-50. The main migration flows in Stavropol Krai. (2014). Direct access: http://stavstat.gks.ru/wps/wcm/connect/rosstat_ts/stavstat/ru/statistics/population/ (reference date 02/12/2014) The number of trips of foreign citizens to Russia (by trip purpose), (2013). Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/dbscripts/cbsd/dbinet.cgi The number of trips of foreign citizens to Russia (by trip purpose), (2014). Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/dbscripts/cbsd/dbinet.cgi The number of trips of foreign citizens to Russia (by trip purpose), the CIS member states, (2015). Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/dbscripts/cbsd/dbinet.cgi The number of trips of foreign citizens to Russia (by trip purpose), the non-CIS countries, (2015). Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/dbscripts/cbsd/dbinet.cgi The number of trips of foreign citizens to Russia (by trip purpose). (2015). Direct access: http://www.gks.ru/dbscripts/cbsd/dbinet.cgi Unido Technology Foresight Manual. United Nations Industrial Development Organization.V. I. Vienna. (2005). Direct access: http://www.research.ro/img/files_up/1226911327TechFor_1_unido.pdf / (reference date 03/06/2014). UNWTO tourism highlights 2015-2016. (2015). Direct access: http://www.e-unwto.org/doi/book/10.18111/9789284418145. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
9 |
Multicultural Education of Multi-Ethnic Students at the Foreign Language ClassAnna V. Zorina, Natalya N. Vygodchikova, Rinat G. Gatin, Munira A. Nazmutdinova & Olga Y. Gerasimova
pp. 10817-10827 | Article Number: ijese.2016.782
Abstract The relevance of the problems stated in the article is determined by the fact that with the expansion of relations between the nations all over the world, the problems caused by misunderstanding, religion differences, and lack of cultural tolerance, have become more vital than ever. In this regard, this article is aimed at studying the conditions of teaching university students to live and communicate successfully in the multicultural world. The authors of the article consider an elective course ‘A Multicultural Planet’, aimed at teaching students to be tolerant towards people belonging to different cultural and religious groups, is an important part of the process of foreign language learning. The article presents theoretical ideas of multicultural education; aims and tasks of the elective course, approaches and principles it is based on; the results of the study conducted among the university students. The materials of the article are intended for university foreign language teachers. Keywords: Multicultural education, dialogue of cultures, cross-cultural communication, tolerance, foreign language References Al-Kahtani, S.A.W. (2005). Refusal realizations in three different cultures: a speech act theoretically-based cross-cultural study. Journal of King Saud University, 18, 35-57. Alotaibi, N.A. (2015). Teaching English as a Foreign Language: A Multicultural Perspective. Direct access: http://digitalcommons.usu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1697&context=gradreports Anyon, J. (2005). A political economy of race, urban education, and educational policy. New York London: Routledge, 378 p. Banks, J.A. (1979). Shaping the future of multicultural education. The Journal of Negro Education, 48, 237-252. Banks, J.A. (1991). Multicultural education: Its effects on students’ racial and gender role attitudes. In: J.P. Shaver, (Eds.). Handbook on research on social studies teaching and learning. New York: Macmillian, 469 p. Bogdanova, A.A. (2009). Multicultural education issue in Russian and foreign pedagogy. Education and culture, 1, 71-76. Bondarevskaya, E.V. (2000). Theory nd practice of person-oriented education. Rostov-on-Don: Rostov Pedagogical University Press, 352 p. Boos-Nünning, U. (1983). Aufnahmeunterricht, Muttersprachlicher Unterricht, Interkultureller Unterricht. Ergebnisse einer Vergleichenden Untersuchung zum Unterricht for Ausllndische Kinder in Belgien, England, Frankreich und den Niederlanden. München: Oldenbourg, 24-33. Dzhurinskiy, A.N. (2016). Multicultural education in the cross-cultural society. Textbook and practice. Moscow: Urait, 258 p. Labaree, D.F. (1997). Public Goods, Private Goods: The American Struggle Over Educational Goals. American Educational Research Journal, 34, 39-81. Lee, K.S. (2006). Understanding multicultural perspectives in foreign language education: A curricular and preservice teacher point of view. Texas Foreign Language Association Journal, 53(3), 44-51. Levinson, M. (1999). The demands of liberal education. New York: Oxford University Press Inc., 237 p. Miller, L.S. (2008). Development of students’ humanist life stance in the process of multicultural education: PhD Thesis. Vladikavkaz, 167p. Norton, B. & Toohey, K., (2011). Identity, language learning, and social change. Language Teaching, 44, 412-446. Phillips, J. & Draper, J. (1999). The Five C’s: Standards for Foreign Language Learning. New York: Heinle, 45-53. Pligin, A.A. (2003). Person-oriented education: history and practice. Moscow: KSP+, 432p. Pomerin, G. (1984). Migrantenliteratur und ihre. Bedeutung für die Intrekulturelle Erziehung. Zielsprache Deutsch, 3, 41-49. Sandfuchs, U. (1981). Lehren und Lernen mit Ausländerkindern. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, 237 p. Sternin, I.A. (2005). Tolerance and communication. In: N.A. Kupin, (Eds.). Philosophical and linguocultural problems of tolerance: collective monograph. Moscow: Olma Press, 324-335. Tarasov, E.F. & Sorokin, Y.A. (1977). Ethnic and cultural specificity of verbal and nonverbal behavior. In: National and cultural specifics of speech behaviour. Moscow: Science, 14-38. Thomas, A. (1987). Interkulturelle Kommunikation und Ausländerstudium aus der Sicht der Austauschforschung. In H.F. Illy & W. Schmidt-Streckenbach, (Hrsg.). Studenten aus der Dritten Welt in beiden deutschen Staaten. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 15-25. Thomas, J. (1983). Cross-cultural pragmatic failure. Applied Linguistics, 4(2), 91-112. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
10 |
Hostility as a Psychological Phenomenon and Object of Scientific ResearchPavel N. Ermakov, Irina V. Abakumova, Olga Fedotova & Daria P. Shchetinina
pp. 10829-10837 | Article Number: ijese.2016.783
Abstract he article is devoted to the problem of carrying out distinctions between hostility, dislike and aggression which have a considerable variety of forms of behavior among the population of various typological groups in the conditions of geopolitical changes. Special attention is paid to the questions connected with the peculiarity of approaches and the degree of readiness of this perspective within various scientific traditions. Particulars of representation of concepts are analyzed in the historical and chronological, scientometric and conceptual plan.The qualitative originality of the interpretation of concepts in the approaches of the representatives of the leading scientific schools exerting the impact on modern research of this phenomenon taking into account the changing geopolitical conditions is shown. Keywords: Geopolitics, psychology, category, aggression, hostility, scientific research, methodological approach References Abakumova, I.V., Boguslavskaya, V.F. & Grishina, A.V. (2016a). Ethnoreligious attitudes of contemporary Russian students toward labor migrants as a social group. Psychology in Russia: State of the Art, 9(1), 112-120. Abakumova, I.V., Ermakov, P.N. & Kolesina, K.Y. (2016b). On analyzing the results of empirical research into the life-purpose orientations of adults of various ethnic identities and religious affiliati. Psychology in Russia: State of the Art, 9(1), 155-163. Barefoot, J.C., Beckham, J.C., Haney, T.L., Siegler, I.C. & Lipkus, I.M. (1993). Age differences in hostility among middle-aged and older adults. Psychology and Aging, 8(1), 3-9. Barefoot, J.C., Patterson, J.C., Haney, T.L., Cayton, T.G., Hickman, J.R., Williams, R.B. (1994). Hostility in asymptomatic men with angiogaphically confirmed coronary artery disease. The American Journal of Cardiology, 74(5), 439-442. Buss, A.H. (1961). The psychology of aggression. New York: Willey, 307 p. Chaplin, J.P. (1982). Dictionary of psychology. New York: Dell, 389 p. Ermakov, P.N., Skirtach, I.A. & Kovsh, E.M. (2015a). Features of Frequency-Spatial Organization of the Cerebral Cortex at Musicians during the Creation of Improvisation Based on Stimulus Material with Aggressive and Peaceful “Characters”. Russian psychological Journal, 12(4), 127-136. Ermakov, P. & Fedotova O. (2015b). Characteristics of aggression reflection in the psychological educational books of the “Graphic Guide” type. Procedia – Social and behavioral Sciences, 214, 876-881. Enikolopov, S.N. (2007). Hostility in clinical and criminal psychology. The National Psychological Journal, 1(2), 33-39. Fedotova, O. (2013). The content of a site of the President of Russia as the information indicator of realization of counter-terrorism strategy in Russia. Middle East Journal of Scientific Research, 16(3), 392-396. Fedotova, O. & Chigisheva, O. (2015). Comparative analysis: Methodological optics in the ideological context. International Perspectives on Education and Society, 26, 57-82. Kovsh, E.M., Skirtach, I.A. & Bunyaeva, M.V. (2015). Psychological Features of Aggressiveness and Hostility of Youth of the South of Russia (on the Example of Russian and Karachay Girls). Russian psychological Journal, 12(4), 8-20. Kryuchkova, A.S., Ermakov, P.N. & Abakumova, I.V. (2016). The Analysis of the Association of the MAOA Gene Polymorphism with Aggressive and Hostile Behaviour Strategies in Adolescents and Young People. Russian psychological Journal, 13(1), 115-124. Mikhaylova, S., Husted, K., Minbaeva, D.B. & Pedersen, T. (2012). Knowledge-sharing hostility and governance mechanisms: An empirical test. Journal of Knowledge Management, 16(5), 754-773. Myasishchev, V.N. (1995). Psychology of the relations. Moscow: Institute of practical psychology, 356 p. Okhmatovskaya, A.V. (2001). Psychological features of hostility at patients with a psychosomatic disease: PhD Abstract. Moscow: Moscow State University, 22 p. Sadovskaya, A.В. & Enikolopov, S.Н. (2000). Hostility and problem of health of the person. Journal of neurology and psychiatry of Korsakov, 7, 59–64. Smith, T.W. (1992). Hostility and health: Current status of a psychosomatic hypothesis. Health psychology, 11, 139-150. Smith, T.W., Glazer, K., Ruiz, J.M. & Gallo, L.C. (2004a). Hostility, anger, aggressiveness, and coronary heart disease: An interpersonal perspective on personality, emotion, and health. Journal of Personality, 72(6), 1217-1270. Smith, T.W., Uchino, B.N., Bosch, J.A., Kent, R.G. (2014b). Trait hostility is associated with systemic inflammation in married couples: An actor-partner analysis. Biological Psychology, 102, 51-53. Williams, R.B. (1987). Refining the Type a hypothesis: Emergence of the hostility complex. The American Journal of Cardiology, 60(18), J27-J32. Williams, R.B. (2003). Invited commentary: Socioeconomic status, hostility, and health behaviors - Does it matter which comes first? American Journal of Epidemiology, 158(8), 743-746. Williams, R.B., Surwit, R.S., Siegler, I.C., Ashley-Koch, A.E., Collins, A.L., Helms, M.J., Georgiades, A., Boyle, S.H., Brummett, B.H., Barefoot, J.C., Grichnik, K., Stafford-Smith, M., Kuhn, C.M. (2010). Central nervous system serotonin and clustering of hostility, psychosocial, metabolic and cardiovascular endophenotypes in men. Psychosomatic Medicine, 72(7), 601-607. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
11 |
Social and Economic Indices of Forming the Quality of LifeValentina A. Sushko, Gennadi B. Pronchev, Ekaterina V. Shisharina & Olga N. Zenkina
pp. 10839-10849 | Article Number: ijese.2016.784
Abstract The objective of the paper is to analyze the urgent questions of improving the quality of the population's life and essential decisions on which the vector and rates of further development, political and economic stability depend to a large extent. The character and specific nature of the influence of social and economic indices that form the quality of life for various urban settlements are discussed from the standpoint of the extent of satisfying the people's material and spiritual needs and welfare sensed by them. The paper analyzes the main components of quality of life used in various international and national assessments of the developed countries. As the research method, the data of sociological survey conducted by the authors in 2015 as a case study of Moscow region (Russia) are cited; here an important part is played by such components of quality of life as financial situation, satisfaction with one's job, satisfaction with one's leisure, satisfaction with one's life influencing the level of life on balance. Among the crucial social problems, those of low pay, alcohol abuse, health issues, poor medical service, and a high unemployment level were stressed. The results obtained showed the particularities of various social groups perceiving the quality of life as well as revealed a high level of personal responsibility and willingness in citizens to solve the existing problems. Keywords: Social and economic indices, sustainable development, quality of life, national assessment, international assessment References Davis, K. (1973). The case for and against business assumption of social responsibilities. Academy of Management Journal, 16, 312-322. Doktorovich, A.B. (2015). Paradigm of social and innovative development: human potential and intellectual equity of social and economic changes. Space and Time, 1, 84-90. Evans, G.W. (2003) The built environment and mental health. Journal of Urban Health, 4, 536–555. Goncharova, I.V. & Pronchev, G.B. (2015). Virtual social environment for people with visual impairments. Politics and Society, 5, 586-590. Greenwood, D.T. & Holt, R.P. (2010). Local Economic Development in the 21st Century. Quality of Life and Sustainability. New York: M.E. Sharpe, 215 p. Jager, J. (2008). Our planet. How much more can Earth take? London: Haus Publishing, 190 p. Janov, V.V. (2015). Development of a Local Regional Service Market in the Context of Transformational Economics. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 3(2), 629 – 624. Kovalchuk, V.K. (2016). Theoretical and methodological approaches to the sociological study of contemporary Russian village. Representative power - 21 st century: legislation, commentary, problems, 3(146), 33-36. Malikov, N. (2002). To the question about the content of the concept of "quality of life" and its dimension. The standard of living of the population of Russia, 2, 17-23. Mamedov, A.K. & Kovalchuk, V.K. (2014). Social inequality: options of formation. Representative power - 21 st century: legislation, commentary, problems, 5, 55-61. Monakhov, D.N. & Pronchev, G.B. (2014). E-government as a factor of innovative development of Russia. Representative power - 21 st century: legislation, commentary, problems, 1(128), 4- 7. Moser, G. & Robin, M. (2006). Environmental annoyances: an urban-specific threat to quality of life? Revue Europenne de Psychologie Appliqu European Review of Applied Psychology, 56(1), 35-41 Muravjov, V.I., Pronchev, G.B. & Proncheva, N.G. (2013). Modern Internet technologies as an instrument of smoothing the social inequalities in the context of relationship between civil society and government. Education and the Law, 12(52), 77-85. Osipova, N.G., Elishev, S.O., Pronchev, G.B. & Monakhov, D.N. (2015). Perception by student's youth of socio-political processes, institutes of socialization and subjects of youth policy in modern Russia (results of sociological monitoring). Ethnosociety and international culture, 8(86), 50-62. Pronchev, G.B. & Goncharova, I.V. (2016). The technology of EU Internet resources for people with visual impairments. Bulletin of scientific conferences, 3(6), 88-89. Pronchev, G.B. & Muravjov, V.I. (2013). About peculiarities of internet technologies` use for the civil society development in modern Russia. Representative power - 21 st century: legislation, commentary, problems, 8, 59-63. Ryazantsev, I.P. & Halikov, M.S. (2003). Economic sociology (regional aspect): study guide. Moscow: MAKS Press, 396 p. Ryden, L., Migula, P. & Andersson, M. (2003). Environmental Science. Understanding, protecting and managing the environment in the Baltic Sea region. Uppsala: The Baltic University Press, 824 p. Sushko, V.A. (2015a). Approcci metodologici per la popolazione studio identity nella società moderna. Italian science review, 5(26), 128-132. Sushko, V.A. (2015b). Social and territorial peculiarities of the quality of life in Russia. Scientific perspective, 9, 54-56. Sushko, V.A. (2016). Migratory processes and social well-being of Russians, Sociology, 2, 182-188. Sushko, V.A. & Pronchev, G.B. (2014). Local perception of regional sustainability issues – the Volgograd case. Austrian Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences, 1(2), 37-41. Tarzia, V. (2003). Towards a local sustainable profile. European common indicators. Final evaluation. Milano: Ambiente Italia Research Institute, 212 p. UN Human Development Report (2007). Direct access: http://www.un.org/russian/esa/hdr/2007/hdr_20072008_complete.pdf Zaslavsky, T.N. (2005) Human potential in modern transformational process. Social sciences and present, 3, 5-16. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
12 |
The Representation of Women in English and Russian Paroemiological Pictures of the WorldMilyausha R. Shaimardanova, Leysan A. Akhmetova, Aygul A. Garipova, Svetlana R. Nikishina, Galina I. Atamanova & Rinat G. Gatin
pp. 10851-10861 | Article Number: ijese.2016.785
Abstract The article touches upon culturological study of concepts which is connected with the analysis of texts (proverbs) where these concepts are fixed and verbalized as a reflection of national culture and consciousness. The objects of the research are English and Russian proverbs and sayings which reflect the gender stereotypes of the compared ethnic groups. During the analysis of the factual material the authors try to identify the model of the female image represented in English and Russian gender-marked proverbs. The article reveals the semantic groups characterizing the portrait of a woman/wife: inner world, behavior, husband (man) - wife (woman) relationships, appearance, age, well-being, generally accepted rules; it turns out that in the both paroemiological pictures of the world a woman / wife has a lower social status than a man. The article proves the existence of an explicit andocentric phenomenon (the reflection of male perspective) that causes negative perception of the female image in English and Russian gender-marked paroemiological units. Keywords: Cultural linguistics approach, paroemiological picture of the world, cultural stereotypes, concept References Anikin, V.P. (1988). Russian proverbs and sayings. Moscow: Fiction, 431 р. Bertram, A. (1993). NTC’s dictionary of proverbs and cliches. Lincolnwood, Illinois: NTC Publishing Group, 333 p. Bryan, G.B. & Mieder, W. (2005). Anglo-american proverbs and proverbial phrases found in literary sources of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. New York: Peter Lang Publishing, 870 р. Dal’, V.I. (1955). Explanatory dictionary of the Russian language. Moscow: Progress, 2716 p. Dal’, V.I. (1984). Proverbs of the Russian people. Moscow: Russian book, 704 р. Dubrovskaya, O.G. (2000). Linguoculturological aspect of a comparative research of the Russian and English proverbs about mind and stupidity: PhD dissertation. Ekaterinburg: ESU, 259 р. Fergusson, R. (1995). The Penguin dictionary of proverbs. Middlesex, England: Penguin B.S., 352 р. Hakimova, G.Sh. (2003). Gender factor in the English paroemias in comparison with the Russian: PhD dissertation. Ufa: USU, 248 р. Jackendoff, R.S. (1992). What is concept? Frames, fields and contrasts. New essays in semantics and lexical organization. Hillsdale, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum Associates, 191-209. Kirilina, A.V. (1999). Gender: linguistic aspects. Moscow: Institute of sociology RAS, 189 p. Kulkova, M.A. & Shaimardanova, M.R. (2014). Evaluative conceptualization in paroemiology language (on examples of Russian and English languages). Life Science Journal, 11(7), 485-487. Langacker, R. (1991). Concept, image and symbol: The cognitive basis of grammar. Berlin – New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 395 p. Mieder, W. (1993). Proverbs are never out of fashion. Popular wisdom of the modern age. New York: Oxford University Press, 152 p. Mieder, W. (2008). English Proverbs. Stuttgart: Philipp Reclam, 152 p. Murray, Yu.V. (2008). Russian proverbs, sayings and phraseological units and their English analogues. Moscow: AST, 384 p. Nikishina, S.R. (2002). The problem of female emancipation in Tatar literature of the early XX century: PhD Thesis. Kazan: KFU, 171 p. Palmer, G. (1996). Toward a Theory of Cultural Linguistics. Texas: University of Texas Press, 360 p. Savenkova, L.B. (2002). Russian paremiology: semantic and linguoculturological aspects. Rostov-on-Don: Rostov University Press, 240 p. Shaimardanova, M.R. & Akhmetova, L.A. (2015). Language means of expression of communicative-pragmatic frame “advice” in the proverbs with gender component (on the material of the English and Russian languages). Journal of Language and Literature, 6(3), 101-104. Shucard, D.W. (1987). Sex differences in the patterns of scalprecorded electrophysiological activity in infancy: possible implications for language development. Language, gender and sex in comparative perspective. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 278-296. Snegirev, I.М. (2010). Russian popular proverbs and parables. Moscow: Eksmo, 576 p. Speake, J. (2008). Oxford dictionary of proverbs. New York: Oxford University Press, 388 p. Stevenson, B. (1948). The home book of proverbs, maxims and familiar phrases. New York: The MacMillan Company, 2750 p. Telia, V.N. (1996). Russian phraseology. Semantic, pragmatical and linguoculturological aspects. Moscow: Languages of Russian Culture, 312 p. Zhukov, V.P. (1991). Dictionary of Russian proverbs and sayings. Moscow: Russian Language, 534 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
13 |
Psychological Predictors of Managerial Performance in the Conditions of Instability of the Russian EconomyIrina A. Novikova, Alexey L. Novikov, Nataliya V. Obidina & Dmitriy A. Shlyakhta
pp. 10863-10874 | Article Number: ijese.2016.786
Abstract The objective of the research was to discuss the psychological predictors of managers' economic efficiency under 2014-2015 instability of the Russian economy (a case study of the Big Five personality traits, organization and communicative skills). The research engaged 310 managers (directors of clothing and accessories shops) working at the companies for a year or more. For diagnosing the personality factors, NEO FFI Five-factor questionnaire was used as adapted by M.V. Bodunov and S.D. Biryukov while COS questionnaire of V.V. Sinyavsky and B.A. Fedorishin was applied for revealing the communicative and organizational inclinations. In order to determine the managers' professional efficiency, the performances against sales plans of shops led by them in 2014-2015 were used. Regression analysis results confirm the most important predictor of the managers' economic efficiency under study is the extent of organizational skills, and this predictor retains its significance both in a relatively calm and in a more unstable economic situation. As for the Big Five factors, the most important one is conscientiousness in a relatively calm time span and openness – in the unstable economic conditions. Keywords: Managerial performance, economic efficiency of managers, communicative and organizational skills, Big Five Factors, Russian economy References Barrick, M.R., Stewart, G.L. & Piotrowski, M. (2002). Personality and job performance: Test of the mediating effects of motivation among sales representatives. Journal of Applied Psychology, 87, 43-51. Biryukov, S.D. & Vasil'ev, O.P. (1997). Psychogenetically study of the properties of temperament and personality characteristics: analysis of the studied variables structure. In: Brushlinskiy, A.V., Bodrov, V.A. (Eds.). Works of the Institute of Psychology of the RAS. Moscow: IP RAS, 23-51. Bodrov, V.A. (2001). Psychology of professional aptitude. Moscow: PER SE, 511 p. Derkach, A.A. (2004). Acmeological foundations of professional development. Moscow: MPSU Press, 752 p. Furnham, A., Heaven, P. (1999). Personality and social behaviour. London: Arnold, 336 p. Hochwater, W.A., Witt, L.A. & Kacmar, K.M. (2000). Perceptions of organizational politics as a moderator of the relationship between conscientiousness and job performance. Journal of Applied Psychology, 85, 472-478. Hurtz, G.M. & Donovan, J.J. (2000). Personality and job performance: The Big Five revisited. Journal of Applied Psychology, 85(6), 869-879. Istratova, O.N. & Eksakusto, T.V. (2006). COS technique by V.V. Sinyavskiy & B.A. Fedorishin. In: Psychodiognostics: collection of best tests. Rostov-na-Donu: Feniks Press, 339-344. Judge, T.A., Martocchio, J.J. & Thoresen, C.J. (1997). Five-Factor model of personality and employee absence. Journal of Applied Psychology, 82, 745-755. Judge, T.A., Rodell, J.B., Klinger, R.L., Simon, L.S., Crawford, E.R. (2013). Hierarchical representations of the five-factor model of personality in predicting job performance: integrating three organizing frameworks with two theoretical perspectives. Journal of Applied Psychology, 98 (6), 875-925. Kalakov, N.I. & Safukova, N.N. (2011). Structural analysis of personal-professional Self-concept among students of state and private universities. Scientific Notes of the Russian State Social University, 3, 170-176. Maksimenko, Zh.A. (2008). Some aspects of diagnostic of person communicative abilities using the questionnaire "COS 2". Modern psychodiagnostics in a changing Russia: conference proceedings. Chelyabinsk: SUSU Press, 69-71. Markova, A.K. (1996). Psychology of professionalism. Moscow: International Humanitarian Fund “Knowledge”, 312 p. McCrae, R.R. & John, O.P. (1992). An introduction to the five-factor model and its applications. Journal of Personality, 60(2), 175–215. Mount, M. & Barrick, M. (1995). The Big Five personality dimensions: implications for research and practice in human resources management. Research in Personnel and Human resources management, 13, 153-200. Munsterberg, H. (1913). Psychology and industrial efficiency. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 321 p. Novikova, I.A. (2013). Big Five (The Five-Factor Model and The Five-Factor Theory). In: Keith, K.D. (Ed.). The Encyclopedia of Cross-Cultural Psychology. Hoboken, New Jersey: Wiley-Blackwell, 136-138. Novikova, I.A. & Obidina, N.V. (2016). Personality factors and professional effectiveness among managers in a commercial organization. News of Saratov University. New series. Series: Akmeology of education. Developmental Psychology, 3(19), 236-241. Novikova, I.A., Shlyahta, I.A. & Obidina, N.V. (2016). Gender-specific correlation of individual and personal factors with the professional efficiency of managers. V International Scientific Conference "Psychology of personality": proceedings. Moscow: Literary Agency "University Book", 261-262. Oh, I.S. & Berry, C.M. (2009). The Five-Factor Model of personality and managerial performance: validity gains through the use of 360 degree performance ratings. Journal of Applied Psychology, 94(6), 1498–1513. Personality of professional in the modern world (2013). Moscow: IP RAS Press, 944 p. Rothmann, S. & Coetzer, E.P. (2003). The Big Five personality dimensions and job performance. SA Journal of Industrial Psychology, 29(1), 68-74. The first rating of the leaders of Russian business from RBC. Brand Report (2016). Direct access: http://www.brandreport.ru/ratings/?rtid=55 The Five-Factor Model of personality across cultures (2002). New York: Kluwer Academic Publisher, 60-75. Vinokurov, M.A. (2015). The economic crisis in Russia in 2014 and possible ways to overcome it. News of the Irkutsk State Economic Academy, 25(2), 261 -267. Vorobyeva, A.A. (2011). The Five-Factor Model: General Overview. Bulletin of Peoples’ Friendship University of Russia. Series: Psychology and Pedagogics, 4, 80-86. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
14 |
Age Discrimination in the US Higher Education and EmploymentBoris Nikolaev & Nataliia Pavlova
pp. 10875-10883 | Article Number: ijese.2016.787
Abstract The need to ensure equal rights to different age groups without discrimination in our country necessitates the study of international experience. One of the traditional and at the same time, urgent problems in the USA is the problem of age equality and the overcoming of discriminatory theory and practice. The goal of the study is to analyze the genesis of the system of legal safeguards against age discrimination in the U.S. legislation and the practice of the United States Supreme Court. Methodological potential includes methods of comparative historical and legal analysis. The development of the United States Supreme Court and other federal courts on age discrimination was investigated, the grounds for the institute emergence were analyzed, and its discriminatory nature, causes and conditions of its assessment in the decisions of the US Supreme Court were revealed. Keywords: Constitutional principle of equality, US Supreme Court, age discrimination, employment, US higher education References Age Discrimination (1967). US Equal Employment Opportunity Commission. Direct access: https://www.eeoc.gov/eeoc/publications/age.cfm Ageism in America (2006). In: The Anti-Ageism. Taskforce at The International Longevity Center. New York: The International Longevity Center-USA, 113 p. Almanac. Facts about Higher Education in the United States. Each of 50 States and D.C. (2006).The Chronicle of Higher Education, 1, 3-91. Barnes, P.G. (2016). Overcoming Age Discrimination in Employment: An Essential Guide for Workers, Advocates and Employers. Milton Keynes: Lightning source inc., 249 p. Faust, R.M. (2003). Discrimination because of age – are professors different? Direct access: https://www.midwestacademyorg/Proceedings/2003/papers/faust.doc Feder, J. (2010). The Age Discrimination in Employment Act. A Legal Overview Congressional Research Service Report for Congress, 16 p. Friedman, L.M. (2005). A History of American law. New York: A Touchstone book, 620 p. Gover, J. & McClure, G. (2004). The realities of Age discrimination. Direct access: http:// www.todaysengineer.org/2004/Feb?age.discrimination.asp Helping to Ensure Equal Access to Education. Report to the President and Secretary of Education. FY 2009-2012. (2012). U.S. Department of Education. Office for Civil Rights. Washington: GPO, 65 p. Kaplin, W.A. & Lee, B.A. (2007). The Law of Higher Education. San Francisco: John Wiley and Sons Inc, 713 p. Kena, G., Musu-Gillette, L., Robinson, J., Wang X., Rathbun, A., Zhang, J., Wilkinson-Flicker, S., Barmer, A. & Dunlop, V.E. (2015). The Condition of Education 2015. Washington, DC: National Center for Education Statistics, 305 p. Kolpina, L.V. (2015). Gerontological ageism in healthcare institutions and social protection and its overcoming directions. Scientific bulletin. Series Medicine. Pharmacy, 10(207), 144-151. Lahey, J. (2008). State Age Protection Laws and the Age Discrimination in Employment Act. The Journal of Law & Economics, 3, 433-460. Landsberg, B.K. (2004). Major Acts of Congress. New York: MacMillan Reference, 375 p. Miklyaeva, A.V. (2009). Research methods of ageism: the foreign experience. Herald of Herzen SPU, 100, 148-155. Modernizing the Older Americans Act. Recommendations for the 112th Congress (2011). Washington: Age Action, 36 p. Neumark, D. & Song, J. (2013). Do stronger age discrimination laws make social security reforms more effective? Journal of Public Economics, 108, 1-16. Nikolaev, B.V. (2012). Constitutional and legal principle of equality in the US higher education system. Legislation and law enforcement practice. Moscow: Unity-dana, 175 p. Okulich, A.I. (2015). Theoretical and legal analysis of the problem of protecting the individual against age discrimination in the implementation of the right to work. Law Issues, 5(53), 165-169. Raymond, F.G. (2001). Age Discrimination in the American Workplace: Old at a Young Age. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 267 p. Sargeant, M. (2006). Age discrimination in employment. Aldershot: Gower; Burlington, VT: Ashgate, viii, 233 p. Shrestha, L.B. & Heisler, E.J. (2011). The Changing Demographic Profile of the United States. CRS Report for Congress. Washington: Congressional Research Service, 36 p. Taormina-Weiss, W. (2012). The Issue of Ageism in America Today. Disabled World. Direct access: http://www.disabled-world.com/editorials/ageism.php Vasilieva, Yakupov, N.M. (2012). Ageism in Russia. Law and Regulations, 2, 33-35. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
15 |
Relationship of Non-Structural Forms of Social Interaction with Problems of Social and Psychological Adaptation of Students Prone to Chemical AddictionsElvira N. Gilemkhanova
pp. 10885-10894 | Article Number: ijese.2016.788
Abstract The changes in contemporary social and cultural environment determine the necessity to increase the efficiency of adaptive mechanisms, especially for those categories of people who are subject to social risks. One of those categories is students prone to chemical addictions. To study the relationship of forms of social interaction with problems of social and psychological adaptation of students prone to chemical addictions, whereas the readers are offered to consider the author's point of view on the analysis of the phenomenon of social and psychological adaptation. The leading method to the study of the problem is the method of cross-sectional and comparative analysis. The article presents the results of an empirical survey of 300 students (17% of them are prone to chemical addictions), reveals the key features of their social and psychological adaptation and coping strategies as well as establishes and analyzes the relationship of non-structural forms of social interaction and the problems of social and psychological adaptation of students prone to chemical addictions. The article is of practical value to teachers and psychologists at the stage of development of preventive programs for the educational cycle in higher education institutions. The article also helps to improve efficiency of social and psychological adaptation of students in the period of their study at university. The article may also be useful for the development of additional professional training programs for those employed in the university’s psychological aid services, and for experts on educational work. Keywords: Social and psychological adaptation, area of social and psychological adaptation, behavioral strategy, addiction References Andreeva, G.M. (2002). Social Psychology. Moscow: Aspekt Press, 376 p. Artamonov, J.S. (2016).Telecommunications and information as a global pattern of modern society. Information Society Technologies. X International Industrial Scientific Conference: Proceedings, 295 p. Bandura, A. (2000). Social learning theory. St.Petersburg: Eurasia, 320 p. Bayanova, L.F. & Mustafin, T.R. (2016). Factors of compliance of a child with rules in a Russian cultural context. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 3(2), 355-368. Berebin, M.A. & Tishevskoy, I.A. (2013). The functional and system organization of the phenomenon of human adaptation. Direct access: http://www.auditorium.ru/ index.php newsid = 869 Berezin, F.B. (1988). The psychic and psychophysiological human adaptation. Leninngrad: Publishing house "Nauka", 270 p. Boldachev, A.V. (2005). Intelligent innovation and adaptation. Direct access: http://boldatch-ev.h1.ru/adapt.shtml Chuchelina, E.V. (2007). Psychological factors of social and psychological adaptation of students in the university environment: PhD Abstract. St.Petersburg, 30 p. Doroshenko, T.E. (2008). Socio-psychological adaptation as the factor of professional self-concept of high school students. PhD Thesis. Stavropol, 224 p. Festinger, L. (2000). The theory of cognitive dissonance. St. Petersburg: Publishing House: Rech, 320 p. Fomin, N.A. (2003). Adaptation: general biological and physiological bases. Moscow: Publishing House Theory and Practice of Physical Culture, 383 p. Freud, Z. (2004). The basic psychological theories in psychoanalysis. Translated by M.Wolf, & A.A. Spector. Moscow: Harvest, 400 p. Fromm, E. (2009). Escape from Freedom. Moscow: AST, 288 p. Gilemkhanova, E.N. (2012). Features of socio-psychological adaptation of students who are prone to chemical substances addiction. Kazan pedagogical journal , 3, 73-80. Gilemkhanova, E.N. (2013). Features of socio-psychological adaptation of students prone to alcohol and drug addiction: PhD Thesis. Kazan, 198 p. Godefroy, J. (1992). What is the psychology. Moscow: Mir, 302 p. Grigorieva M.V. (2010) The concept of "educational environment" and a model of educational environment in the modern national educational psychology. Scientific notes of SGU Pedagogical Institute named after NG Chernyshevsky. Series: Psychology.Pedagogy, 4, 54-63. Grjaznov, A.N., Cheverikina, E.A. & Tukhvatullina, D.R. (2009).Psycho-pedagogical components of prevention of chemical substances addiction among students. Kazan Pedagogical Journal 3, 10-14. Klochko, V.E. (2007). Modern psychology: systemic sense of paradigmatic shift. Siberian Psychological Journal, 26, 15-21. Kryukov, T.L. & Kuftyak, E.V. (2007). Questionnaire of coping ways. Journal Of Practical Psychologist, 3, 93-112. Kuzmina, V.M. (2006). Features of socio-psychological adaptation of students in high school: PhD Thesis. Kursk, 176 p. Makarenya, A.A. (1997). Cultural and creative environment: the status, structure and functioning. Tyumen: TOGIRRO, 256 p. Medvedev, V.I. (1987). About the problem of adaptation. The components of the adaptation process. Leningrad: Nauka, 244 p. Mendelevich, V.D. (2004). The problem of drug addiction in Russia: the clash of interests of experts, patients and authorities (clinical and case study). Kazan: Shkola, 240 p. Maklakova, A.G. & Chermyanina, S.V. (2001). Multilevel personality questionnaire "Adaptability". Practical Psychodiagnostics. Procedures and tests. Samara, 549-558. Parigin, B.D. (1971). Fundamentals of socio-psychological theory. Moscow: Publishing House: Misl, 351 p. Parsons, T. (1998). The system of modern societies. Moscow: Aspekt Press, 270. Piaget, M (1994). Selected psychological works. Moscow: International Pedagogical Academy, 597 p. Platonov, K.K. (1972). On the system of psychology. Moscow: Mysl. 230 p. Polonsky V.M. (2004). Dictionary of education and pedagogy. Moscow: High School. 512 p. Sandberg, H., Weinberger, A. & Taplin, J. (2005). Clinical psychology. St.Petersburg: Prime – Evroznak, 384 p. Tarasov, A.S. (2011). Educational environment: the concept, structure and typology. Vestnik Magazin of Leningrad State University named after A.S. Pushkin, 3, 32-39. The concept of socialization of addictive individuals in professional education. (2012). Kazan: Publishing house "Danis" IPP IN RAO, 36 p. The Oxford Dictionary of Psychology (2002). In A. Reber (Eds.). Direct access: vocabulary.ru Tsukanov, A.P. (2006). Tolerance in the structure of the socio-psychological adaptation of the person: On example of students: PhD Abstract. St.Petersburg, 30 p. Volik, M.V. (2008). Adaptation of students to the educational space at college. Adaptation of collectives of educational institutions to innovation in the education system: Materials of interregional scientific-practical conference on March 18, 2008. Voronezh VOIPK and PRO, 10-13. Vygotsky, L.S. (2005). Educational psychology. Moscow: Publishing house "Smisl", 536 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
16 |
Evaluation of Features of Development of Sports Way of Swimming of Students of Various Sports SpecializationAmina Yermahanova, Dinara Nurmakhambetova, Zhanbolat Bozhig & Amanbek Imanbetov
pp. 10895-10904 | Article Number: ijese.2016.789
Abstract Bachelor educational program "Physical culture and sport" must master special, substantive and core competencies, not only in the chosen specialization, but also in the basic sports, including "Swimming." It is a necessity due to the fact that the graduate program in order to protect their health and life should own at least one method of navigation. The object of study - the educational process of preparation of bachelors of physical culture and sports in the discipline "Swimming with the methodology of teaching". Subject of research - optimization of swimming training students of different sporting specializations in credit conditions in B-tem training. The aim of this series of studies - to improve efficiency and the training methods of diving students of different sporting specializations in conditions of credit system of training by developing a set of exercises. The task: to develop sets of exercises that improve training effectiveness, taking into account levels of physical fitness and swimming sports specialization students. Research methods. To achieve this goal, and to test the hypothesis in the set of methods was used, consisting of a theoretical analysis of the pedagogical literature, formulation of pedagogical experiment on using the developed sets of exercises and an electronic textbook for teaching, statistical data processing. Results and discussion. Studying diving course students of all specializations of sports on a specialty "Physical culture and sport" involves teaching methods bachelor sport diving. As our teacher observations, the initial level of the swimming training of students is different, which causes considerable difficulties in mastering swimming techniques and extend the learning process. Given that student training is limited to the number of allocated hours for swimming training, it requires the teacher to develop new technologies to speed up the learning process different methods of navigation. Keywords: Swimming, sport education, sport development, sport specialization References Berthelot, G., Hellard, P., Len, S., Tafflet, M. & Toussaint, J.F. (2010). Technology and swimming: Three steps beyond physiology. A paper presented at the XIth International Symposium for Biomechanics and Medicine in Swimming. Oslo, 16–19. Brooks, R.W., Lance, C.C. & Sawhill, J.A. (2000). The biomechanical interaction of lift and propulsion forces during swimming. Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, 32(5), 910-923. Cappaert, J.M. & Rushall, B.S. (1994). Biomechanical analyses of champion swimmers. Spring Valley: Sports Science Associates, 352 p. Counsilman, J.E. (1968). The science of Swimming. Englewood Cliffs, New York: Prentice-Hall 352 p. Counsilman, J.E. (1970). The application of Bernoulli's principle to human propulsion in water. Bloomington. Indiana: Indiana University Publications. Deschodt, V.J. (1999). Relative contribution of arms and legs in humans to propulsion in 25-m sprint front-crawl swimming. European Journal of Applied Physiology and Occupational Physiology, 80, 192-199. Fernandes, R.J., Morais, P., Keskinen, K.L., Seifert, L., Chollet, D., & Vilas-Boas, J.P. (2010). Relationship between arm coordination and energy-cost in front crawl swimming. A paper presented at the XIth International Symposium for Biomechanics and Medicine in Swimming. Oslo, June 16–19, 2010. Hay, J.G. (1993). The biomechanics of sports techniques. New York: Prentice Hall, 265 p. Keul, S., Bieder, A., & Wahl, P. (2010). Effects of new high-tech swimsuits on passive drag. A paper presented at the XIth International Symposium for Biomechanics and Medicine in Swimming, Oslo, June 16–19. Marinho, D.A., Barbosa, T.M., Mantripragada, N., Vilas-Boas, J.P., Rouard, A.H., Mantha, V., Rouboa, A.I. & Silva, A.J. (2010). The gliding phase in swimming: The effect of water depth. A paper presented at the XIth International Symposium for Biomechanics and Medicine in Swimming. Oslo, June 16–19. Millet, G.P., Chollet, D., Chalies, S. & Chatard, J.C. (2002). Coordination in front crawl in elite triathletes and elite swimmers. International Journal of Sports Medicine, 23, 99-104. Rushall, B.S. (1999). The crawl stroke kick – not propulsive but it aids progression. Carlile Coaches Forum, 5(3), 55-67. Rushall, B.S. (2003). Biomechanics of human movement. Direct access: http://coachsci.sdsu.edu/rushall/books.htm Rushall, B.S. (2009). The Future of Swimming: "Myths and Science". Swimming Science Bulletin, 37. Direct access: http://coachsci.sdsu.edu/swim/bullets/ASCA2009.pdf Rushall, B.S. (2011). Swimming energy training in the 21st century: The justification for radical changes. Swimming Science Bulletin, 39. Direct access: http://coachsci.sdsu.edu/sw-im/bullets/energy39.pdf Rushall, B.S. (2012). Energy dispersal in competitive swimming. Swimming Science Bulletin, 41, 5-7. Direct access: http://coachsci.sdsu.edu/swim/bullets/disper41.pdf Rushall B.S. (2013). A swimming technique macrocycle. Direct access: http://coachsci.sdsu.edu/rushall/books.htm Rushall, B.S. & Pyke, F.S. (1991). Training for sports and fitness. Melbourne, Australia: Macmillan of Australia, 253 p. Sanders, R., Rushall, B.S., Toussaint, H., Stager, J. & Takagi, H. (2001). Bodysuit yourself: But first think about it. Direct access: http://di.iop.org/Journals/JoT/extra/20. Schnitzle, C., Seifert, L., Ernwein, V. & Chollet, D. (2008). Arm coordination adaptations assessment in swimming. International Journal of Sports Medicine, 29, 480-487. Sharp, R.L., & Costill, D.L. (1989). Influence of body hair removal on physiological responses during breaststroke swimming. Medicine and Science in Exercise and Sports, 21, 576-580. Sharp, R.L., & Costill, D.L. (1990). Shaving a little time. Swimming Technique, Medicine and Science in Exercise and Sports, 4, 422-435. Sokolovas, G. (2000). Demographic information. In The Olympic Trials Project. Direct access: http://www.usa-swimming.org/programs/ template.pl?opt=news&pubid=941. Troup, J.P. (1992). International Center for Aquatic Research Annual: Studies by the International Center for Aquatic Research 1991-92. Colorado Springs: United States Swimming Press, 255 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
17 |
Management International Competition Held in the Republic of KazakhstanErmek Nasiyev, Tairzhan Iskakov, Nurzhan Zharkimbekov & Aibol Kulbayev
pp. 10905-10910 | Article Number: ijese.2016.790
Abstract The rich in content elements of modern management of the international sport competitions conducted on territory of Republic of Kazakhstan open up in the article. Methodology of estimation of management of the conducted competitions is out and quantitative norms are certain. In addition, the role of items is educed related to organization and management by a competition process and their features in the different groups of types of sport. The purpose and objectives of the study. Analysis of the functions and effectiveness of the system of international competitions, official (Training) held in the territory of our republic. The organization and foresight studies. To achieve special questionnaire consisting of three parts of the goal has been developed. The first part is aimed at assessing the quality of the organization and management of international competitions (MS), taking place on the territory of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Results of the study. On the basis of mathematical data processing is developed three-dimensional scale of assessment of the quality of the competition. Keywords: International competition, sport education, sport management References Aitchison, C. (2001). Gender and Leisure Research: The" Codification of Knowledge". Leisure Sciences, 23(1), 1-19. Andrew, D.P., Pederson, P.M. & McEvoy, C.D. (2011). Research Methods and Design in Sport. Management: Human Kinetics Publishers, 364 p. Choi, J. & Park, S. (2007). "The comparison of research trends between Journal of Sport Management and Korean Journal of Sport Management." International Journal of Asian Society for Physical Education, Sport and Dance, 5(2), 10-15. Fielding, L.W., Pitts, B.G. & Miller, L.K. (1991). Defining quality: should educators in sport management programs be concerned about accreditation? Journal of Sport Management, 5(1), 1-17. Ghahnaviyeh, H., Movahedi, F., Yarmohamadian, M.H. & Ajami, S. (2011). "Content And Citation Analysis Of Articles Published In The Journal Of" Health Information Management. Direct access: him.mui.ac.ir/index.php/him/article/viewFile/380/417 Krippendorff, K. (2004). Content analysis: An introduction to its methodology. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications Inc, 352 p. Mahony, D. & Pitts, B. (1998). Research outlets in sport marketing: the need for increased specialization. Journal of Sport Management, 12(4), 259-272. Mahram, B. & Shahroudi, E.T. (2009). Content Analysis of Iranian. Psychological Journals, 6, 109-118. Mondello, M.J. & Pedersen, P.M. (2003). "A content analysis of the journal of sports economics." Journal of Sports Economics, 4(1), 64-73. Parks, J. Quarterman, J. & Thibault, L. (2003). Contemporary sport management. Direct access: http://www.humankinetics.com/products/all-products/contemporary-sport-management-5th-edition-with-web-study-guide Pedersen, P. & Pitts, B. (2001). "Investigating the body of knowledge in sport management: A content analysis of the." Sport Marketing Quarterly. The Chronicle of Physical Education in Higher Education, 12(3), 8-9. Pitts, B.G. & Pedersen, P.M. (2005). Examining the body of scholarship in sport Management: A content analysis. Sport Management and Other Related Topics Journal, 2(1), 33-52. Potter, W.J. & Levine-Donnerstein, D. (1999). Rethinking validity and reliability in content Analysis. Direct access: https://www.researchgate.net/file.PostFileLoader.html?id=54a2f5bbd3df-3efd068b45d3&assetKey=AS%3A273662152773640%401442257549913. Riffe, D., Lacy, S. & Fico, F. (2005). Analyzing media messages: Using quantitative content analysis in research. Direct access: http://samples.sainsburysebooks.co.uk/9781135605100_sample-_579338.pdf Sajjadi, N., Eidi, H., Mehrabani, J. & Abbadi, H. (2010). A Descriptive Analysis Of Harakat Science Research Journal. Journal Of Sport Management (Harakat), 2(5), 141-153. Sharifi, V. (2003). Science of assessment and cognitive science. Advances in Cognitive Science, 5(2), 89-92. Zaki, M.A. (2006). Content analysis of research trends in the management of professional scientific journals. Management Knowledge, 19(1), 43-74. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
18 |
Descriptive geometry in educational process of Technical University in Russia todayMarianna V. Voronina, Zlata O. Tretyakova, Olga N. Moroz & Andrey I. Folomkin
pp. 10911-10922 | Article Number: ijese.2016.791
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is caused by the need for monitoring the impact of the Unified State Examination (USE) on the level of mathematical culture and the level of geometric literacy of applicants and students of modern engineering universities of Russia. The need to determine the position of Descriptive Geometry in the structure of modern higher engineering education. The aim of the article is to study the USE impact on the overall level of training, including the level of geometric literacy of applicants and students of technical universities in Russia. The identification of the specific features of the modern structure of higher engineering education in Russia. The determination of the position of Descriptive Geometry in this structure. The leading approach to the study, which is in the solution of this problem, is to monitor the current USE system, and to monitor the structure of modern higher engineering education in Russia. This is an integrated approach, which allows to address this issue as a process of purposeful national formation of the best overall level of mathematical culture to students of technical universities in Russia. The article presents the results of monitoring of the USE impact on the overall level of training, including the level of geometric literacy of applicants of technical universities in Russia. The results of monitoring of the specifics of the existing structure of modern higher engineering education in Russia. The place of Descriptive Geometry in it. The structure of training of students of Descriptive Geometry at the St. Petersburg Mining University. Article Submissions are of practical value to teachers of technical universities, their adaptation to modern conditions of professional work in higher engineering education. Keywords: Unified State Examination (USE), the structure of higher engineering education, teaching and methodical complex (TMC), descriptive geometry (DG), the state-funded places, the applicants, the level of geometric literacy References Berzin, B.Y., Berzin, A.B. & Maltsev, А.V. (2016). Uniform State Exam: management novella or a vital necessity? Teacher education in Russia, 6, 160-165. Dale, R. (2005). Globalization, knowledge economy and comparative education. Comparative Education Review, Chicago, 2, 117-149. Dale, R. (2009). Different Roles, Purposes and Outcomes of National and Regional Models of Education. Educ. Soc., 30, 108-119. Heifetz, A.L. (2016). Descriptive geometry as "Running in the bags." Quality problems of graphic preparation of students in a technical college: tradition and innovation, 1, 298-325. Khairullina, E.R., Pochinova, T.V., Khisamiyeva, L.G., Sakhipova, Z. M., Fedorova, L.V., Ablyasova, A.G., Aksenova, & N.N. (2015). The competences model of competitive process engineer. Journal of sustainable development, 3, 250-255. Kondo, K., Mende, K. & Suzuki, K. (2005). Present Status of Graphics Science and Graphics Representation Education in Japan. Journal for Geometry and Graphics, 9, 77–87. Levina, E.Y., Voronina, M.V., Rybolovleva, A.A., Sharafutdinova, M.M., Zhandarova, L.F. & Avilova, V.V. (2016). The Concepts of Informational Approach to the Management of Higher Education’s Development. International journal of environmental & science education, 11, 9913-9922. Moroz, O.N., Voronina M.V. & Tretyakova Z.O. (2016). The use of modern technologies in the teaching discipline "Engineering graphics" for foreign students. Modern education: content, technology, quality, 1, 323-324. Moroz, O.N., Folomkin, A.I. & Tretyakova, Z.O. (2016). The development of e-learning systems for descriptive geometry. Proceedings of the all-Russian scientific-practical conference "Informational systems and technologies in modeling and control". Yalta: Humanitarian-pedagogical University of Federal State Autonomous educational institution, Kazan Federal University V.I. Vernadsky named; Saint Petersburg State Electrotechnical University V.I. Ulyanov (Lenin) named ("LETI"), 182-184. Prahov, I.A. (2015). Barriers to access to quality higher education in the conditions of the exam: the family and the school as a deterrent. Education, 1, 88-117. Russian Education (2016). Federal portal. Direct access: http://www.edu.ru/abitur/act.96/index.php. Saprykin, D.L. (2005). State and fundamental education: national models. High education in the Russian, 1, 148-156. Saprykin, D.L. (2013). The “golden age” of Russian science and technology and the “classical” approach to engineering education. Questions of history of natural science and technology, 1, 28-66. Saprykin, D.L. (2012a). Engineering education in Russia: history, conception, future trends. High education in the Russian, 1, 125-137. Saprykin, D.L. (2012b). The history of engineering education in Russia, Europe and the USA: the development of institutions and quantitative assessment. Questions of history of natural science and technology, 4, 51-90. Stachel, H. (1994). Descriptive Geometry, the Art of Grasping Spatial Relations. Proceedings 6th ICECGDG in Tokyo, 2, 533-535. Surinkova, P. (2014). Modern descriptive geometry. Proceedings of the conference on mathematics teachers of all types and levels of schools. Czech Republic, 199-204. Suzuki, K. (2002). The activities of the Japanese Society of graphic science - research and education. Geometry and Graphics Magazine, 6(2), 221-229. Tretyakova Z.O. & Voronina M.V. (2016). Geometric modeling in descriptive geometry. Modern education: content, technology, quality. Saint-Petersburg, Russia: Saint Petersburg State Electrotechnical University V. I. Ulyanov named, 324-326 Tretyakova, Z.O. (2012). The place and importance of graphic preparation of specialists of technical specialties in higher education. The collection of materials of the VIII International scientific-practical conference "Education and Science of the XXI century" Volume 24 "Pedagogical sciences". Prague, 3-4 Tretyakova, Z.O. (2015). The role of the graphic preparation of the engineering staff in the modern world. Proceedings of the II International Scientific Conference "Modern educational technology in the teaching of natural sciences and the humanities". Saint-Petersburg, Russia: Saint-Petersburg Mining University, 433-437. Valeeva, R.A. & Bushmeleva, N.A. (2016). Forming Analytical Competency of Higher School Students. IEJME Mathematics Education, 11(8), 3137-3148. Voronina M.V., Moroz, O.N. & Tretyakova, Z.O. (2016). Application of parametric of implied dependencies in the course "Computer graphic". Proceedings of the III International scientific-methodical conference "Modern educational technology in the teaching of science and the humanities". Saint-Petersburg, Russia: Saint-Petersburg Mining University, 259-264. Voronina M.V. & Tretyakova Z.O. (2015). Training foreign students learning the subject "Descriptive geometry, engineering and computer graphics" in the Technical Russian University in Russian language as foreign language: problems and solutions. Proceedings of the V International Scientific and Practical Conference "Actual problems of the humanities in the Technical University". Saint-Petersburg, Russia: Saint-Petersburg Mining University, 274-277. Zaitseva, E.V., Lebedev, O.V., Sokolov, V.M. & Kruglov, S.S. (2011). The results of the exam and the success of training physical and mathematical disciplines of students of the first university courses. Bulletin of the Nizhny Novgorod University, Lobachevsky named, 3, 47-54. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
19 |
Straintronic Elements of the Basis of MagnetostrictionVladimir Amelichev, Petr Belyakov, Dmitry Vasilyev, Dmitry Zhukov, Yury Kazakov, Sergey Kasatkin, Dmitry Kostyuk, Alexey Krikunov, Mariya Kupriyanova & Evgeniy Orlov
pp. 10923-10940 | Article Number: ijese.2016.792
Abstract Background/Objectives: The subject of the submitted article lies within the scope of the heightened interest for magnetostriction. This interest demonstrates itself through the idea of combining opposite effects in one device, whereas straintronics is on the forefront. Methods/Statistical analysis: An extended report is made on resonant-type and non-resonant magnetoelastic transducers, and within the first group actuators employing the effect of magnetic tunnel junction, cantilevers, sensors of mechanical quantities, and high-frequency sensors are dwelt upon. Findings: The paper offers a review of principal results of use of direct and reverse magnetoelastic effects in the development of straintronic devices. The author undertakes a detailed investigation into the structure and principles of functioning of different types of strainmeters. Actual and possible instances of their practical application are outlined, where biomedical use as most promising is paid particular attention. Keywords: Magnetoelastic films, tensile and compression strain, anisotropic magnetoscription, ferromagnetic layer, magnetization, mechanical deformation, strain gauge, hybridization, magnetoimpedance effect References Basantkumar, R., Stadler B.H., Robbins, W. & Summers, E. (2006). Integration of Thin-Film Galfenol With MEMS Cantilevers for Magnetic Actuation. IEEE Transactions on Magnetics, 42(10), 3102-3104. Belov, K.P. (1987). Magnetostriction effects and their technical application. Moscow: Nauka, 266 p. Belov, K.P., Levitin, R.Z. & Nikitin, S.A. (1961). Physics of metals and metal studies, Moscow: Nauka, 348 p. Biswas, A., Atulasimha, J. & Bandyopadhyay, S. (2014). An errow-resilient non-volatilemagnetoelastic universal logic gate with ultralow energy-delay product. Scientific Reports, 3, 1-7. Butera, A., Gómez, J., Weston, J.L. & Barnard, J.A. (2005). Growth and magnetic characterization of epitaxial Fe81Ga19/MgO (100) thin films. J. Appl. Phys., 98(3), 339-351. Chorits, L., Koynov, K., Renieri, G. & Barton, K. (2010). Surface topographies of glaucoma drainage devices and humaintenonfibrablast adhesion. Invest Ophthamol, 51(8), 4047-4053. Clark, A.E, Hathaway, K.B., Wun-Fogle, M., Restorff, J.B., Lograsso, T.A, Keppens, V.M, Petculescu, G. & Taylor, R.A. (2003). Extraordinary magnetoelasticity and lattice softening in bcc Fe–Ga alloys. J. Appl. Phys., 93, 8621. Croh, J., Cros, F. & Courcimault, C. (2012). Strain monitoring system and apparature. USA patent. N. 8278941. Fazir, T.A. (2012). FeGa based tunneling magnetoresistance junctions and strain sensors. Direct access: www.tu-ilmenau.de/fileadmin/media/mms/Aktuelles/IMN_Report_2013_small.pdf. Grims, C.A., Roy, S.C., Rany, S. & Cay, Q. (2011). Theory, Instrumentations and Applications of magnetoelastic Resonance Sensors: A Review. Sensors, 11, 2809-2844. Grünberg, P. (1986). Layered Magnetic Structures: Evidence for Antiferromagnetic Coupling of Fe Layers across Cr Interlayers. Phys. Rev. Lett., 57, 2442-2445. Handbook of modern sensors: physics, designs, and applications. (2010). New York: Springer-Verlag: 437 p. Herzer, G. (1992). Nanocrystalline soft magnetic materials. Journal of magnetism and magnetic materials, 112, 258–262. Hunter, D., Osborn, W., Wang, K., Kazantseva, N. (2011). Giant magnetostriction in annealed Co1 − xFex thin-films. Direct access: http://www.nature.com/articles/ncomms1529 Jack, H.G., Record, P., Shang, X. & Wlodarczykat, K. (2015). Optimised co-electrodeposition of Fe–Ga alloys for maximum magnetostriction effect. Sensor sand Actuators, 223, 91–96. Joule, J.P. (1842). On a new Class of Magnetic Forces. Sturgeon’s Annals of Electricity, 8, 219. Joule, J.P. (1884). Scientific Papers. London: Taylor and Francin, 367 p. Koon, N., Schinder, A. & Carter, F. (1971). Giant magnetostriction in cubic rare earth-iron compounds of the type RFe2. Physics Letters A, 37(5), 413–414. Lakshmanan, R.S. (2008). Phage-based magnetoelastic sensor for the detection of Salmonella Typhimurium. Direct access: etd.auburn.edu/bitstream/.../Lakshmanan_Ramji_26.pdf Löhndorf, M., Bootsmann, M.T., Borowski, R., Dokupil, S. & Hout, J. (2004). Magnos: Magnetic-MEMS. Center of advanced european studies and research. Annual Report, 1, 78-79. Pepakayala, V. (2015). Micromachened Magnitoelastic Sensors and Actuators for Biomedical Devices and Other Applications: PhD Thesis. Univer. Michigan, 252 p. Pereles, B.D. (2014). Design and Applications of wireless passive magnetowlastic resonance and magnetoharmonicforсe sensors: PhD Thesis. Michigan: Michigan Unver. Technol, 197 p. Quandt, E., Dokupil, S., Bootsmann, M.T. & Stein, S. (2004a). Magnos: GMR/TMR Strain Sensors. Center of advanced european studies and research. Annual Report, 3, 82-83. Quandt, E., Frommberger, M., Glasmachers, S., Gorski, R., Schmutz, C. & Tewes, M. (2004b). MURI: Strain Dependence of a Remote Interrogatable Sensor Based on Magnetostrictive Thin Films. Center of advanced european studies and research. Annual Report, 3, 84-85. Quandt, E., Stein, S. & Wuttig, M. (2007). MURI: Composite Magnetoelectric Effect for Magnetic Field Sensing. Center of advanced European studies and research. Annual Report, 2, 88-89. Wang, B.W. (2008). Structure, magnetic properties and magnetostriction of Fe81Ga19 thin films. Journal of Magnetism and Magnetic Materials, 320(5), 769–773. Wang, D., Norman, C., Qian, Z. & Daughton, J.M. (2004). 70% TMR at room temterature for sandwich Tunnel Junctions with CoFeB as free and pinned layers. IEEE Trans. Magn, 40, 22-69. Wilson, C. (2007). New Materials for Micro-scale Sensors and Actuators. An engineering Review. Materials science & engineering, 56, 1-129; Ying, Y., Qingfeng, Z., Jinwu, W., Jianbo, W., Guohong, D., Zhenghu, Z., Xiaoshan, Z., Yiwei, L., Huali, Y., Yao, Z., Shuhong, X., Baomin, W. & Run-Wei, L. (2015). Static and high frequency magnetic properties of FeGa thin films deposited on convex flexible substrates. Applied physics letters, 106, 162-185. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
20 |
Evaluation of soil Force of Resistance to Penetration with the Use of New Design of Penetrometer’s Probe TipImad R. Antypas & Alekcey G. Dychenko
pp. 10941-10950 | Article Number: ijese.2016.793
Abstract Background/Objectives: This paper considers design of penetrometer’s conical tip that works on the principle of compressed air release for the purpose of evaluation of soil porosity. This provides determination of soil state upon influence of all types of agricultural equipment. Methods/Statistical analysis: Four variants of design with different geometric parameters of radiuses of their beddings and cone angles were used. Findings: The conducted analysis revealed the optimal variant for working measurements is the cone tip with 300 cone angles and bedding radius equal to 7 mm. The tip includes four venting orifices, which under pressure of 6 bar provides better penetration to soil of various depth without causing damage to its structure Keywords: Penetrometer, soil consolidation, resistance force, compressed air release time References Adams, P.W. & Froehlich, H.A. (1981). Compaction of forest soils. Oregon: Washington and Idaho Extension Service, 13 p. Antibas, I.R. & Dyachenko, A.G. (2014). Grounding of method of measurement of soil force of resistance to penetration. Digest: State and prospects of development of agricultural machinery. Proceedings of 7th International research and practice conference, in the framework of 17th International agro-industrial exhibition “Interagromash-2014”, 67-70. Baver, L.D., Gardner, W.H. & Gardner, W.R. (1972). Soil Physics. New York: John Wiley and Sons, 44 p. Busscher, W.J., Bauer, P.J., Camp, C.R. & Sojka, R.E. (1997). Correction of cone index for soil water content differences in a coastal plain soil. Soil Tillage Res, 43, 205–217. Dickerson, B.P. (1976). Soil compaction after tree length skidding in northern Mississippi. Journal of American Society of Soil Science, 40, 965-966. Foster, W.A., Johnson, C.E., Chiroux, R.C., Way, T.R. (2005). Finite element simulation of cone penetration. Applied Mathematics and Computation, 162, 735–749. Froehlich, H.A. (1980). Predicting soil compaction on forested land. Vancouver: USDA Forest Service, 120 p. Geist, J.M. & Hazard, J. (1989). Assessing the physical conditions of some Pacific northwest volcanic ash soils after forest harvest. Soil Science Society of America Journal, 53(3), 946-950. Gomez, A. & Powers, R.F. (2002). Soil compaction effects on growth of young ponderosa pine following litter removal in California's Sierra Nevada. Soil Science Society of American Journal, 66, 1334-1343. Hatchell, G.E. & Ralston, C.W. (1970). Soil disturbance in logging. Journal of Forestry, 68, 772-775. Hesse, P.R. (1971). A text book of soil chemical analysis. New York: Chemical publishing Co. Inc., 332 p. Howard, R.F. & Singer, M.J. (1981). Effects of soil properties, water content, and compactive effort on the compaction of selected California forest and range soils. Soil Science Society of America Journal, 45(2), 231-236. Huang, W., Sheng, D., Sloan, S.W. & Yu, H.S. (2004). Finite element analysis of cone penetration in cohesionless soil. Computers and Geotechnics, 31, 517–528. Jackson, M.L. (1969). Soil Chemical analysis. An advanced Course. 2nd Ed. University of Wisconsin, Madison, WI, 895p. Johnson, M.G. & Beschta, R.L. (1980). Logging, infiltration capacity, and surface erodibility in western Oregon. Journal of Forestry, 78, 334-337. Kaurichev, I.S., Panov, N.P. & Rozov, N.N. (1989). Soil Sciences. Moscow: Logos, 719p. Mcnabb, D.H. & Froehlich, H.A. (1984). Conceptual model for predicting forest productivity losses from soil compaction. Proceedings of the Society of American Foresters National Convention. Portland. Oregon, 261-265. Meek, P. (1996). Effects of skidder traffic on two types of forest soils. Vancouver: Forest Engineering Institute of Canada, 353 p. Page-Dumbroese, D.S. & Harvey, A.E. (1997). Impacts of soil compaction and tree stump removal on soil properties and outplanted seedlings in northern Idaho, USA. Canadian Journal of Soil Science, 78, 29-34. Perumpral, J.V. (1987). Cone penetrometer applications. A review. Trans. ASAE, 30, 939–944. Romig, D.E., Garlynd, M.J., Harris, R.F. & Mcsweeney, K.J. (1995). How farmers assess soil health and quality. Soil Water Conserv, 50, 229-236. Shein, I.V. (2005). Soil physics. Moscow: Moscow university edition, 432 p. Smith, K.A. & Mullins, C.E. (2001). Soil and environmental analysis: physical methods. Second edition. New York, Marcel Dekker, 375 p. Swanson, C.L. (1950). A portable soil core sampler and penetrometer. Agron, 42, 447–451. Williamson, J.R. & Neilsen, W.A. (2000). The influence of forest site on rate and extent of soil compaction and profile disturbance of skid trails during ground-based harvesting. Canadian Journal of Forest Research, 30, 1196-1205. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
21 |
Correlation of Translation and Other Language ActivitiesNataliya Belenkova & Victoria Davtyan
pp. 10951-10959 | Article Number: ijese.2016.794
Abstract International cooperation in all professional settings makes translation a very important tool of interpersonal and professional relations of specialists in different domains. Training of undergraduates and graduates’ translation skills in a special setting is included in the curriculum of non-linguistic higher education institutions and studied from various aspects. The objective of the paper is to consider some psychological and teaching issues related to translation as a language activity. Russian and foreign researchers’ works and the findings of the practical experience of Foreign Languages Department of Law Institute, Peoples` Friendship University of Russia are presented. The survey of the specialists with different practical experience of translation in the law setting is analyzed. The examination of training translation in the law setting at non linguistic higher education institution is provided. The data of the current research can be used in teaching practice to develop the translation skills of the undergraduates, graduates and postgraduates. Keywords: Mediation, language activity, teaching translation, psychological aspects of training translation skills References Arnold, J. (2011). Attention to Affect in Language Learning. Anglistik. International Journal of English Studies, 22(1), 11-22. Artemov, V.A. (1958). Course of Lectures in Psychology. Kharkov: A.M. Gor’kiy University, 420 p. Belenkova, N.M. (2015). Psychology of Mediation. Proceedings of INTED 2015 Conference, 2nd-4th March 2015. Madrid, Spain, 3784-3788. Brinton, L.J. & Brinton, D.M. (2010). The Linguistic Structure of Modern English. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 446 p. Common European Framework of Reference for Languages. (2004). Learning, Teaching, Assessment. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 261 p. Cook, V. (2001). Second language learning and second language teaching. London: Edward Arnold, 262 p. Diploma in Translation. (2014). IoL Educational Trust. Direct access: http://www.ciol.org.uk/sites/default/files/DipTransHandbook.pdf Encoding and Decoding (2008). Direct access: http://finances.social/sotsiologiya_719/kodirovanie-dekodirovanie-38721.html González, D.M. (2004). Multiple voices in the translation classroom: activities, tasks and projects. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 259 p. Gower, R., Phillips, D. & Walters, S. (2006). Teaching practice. Oxford: Macmillan Education, 224 p. Hall, S. (2011). Encoding, decoding. In: The Cultural Studies Reader. Edited by During S. Abingdon. London: Taylor & Francis e-Library, 507-517. Harmer, J. (2001). The Practice of English Language. London: Longman-Pearson, 384 p. Hedge, T. (2000). Teaching and Learning in the Language Classroom. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 343 p. Kihlstrom, J.F. (2011). How Students Learn and How We Can Help Them. Department of Psychology. University of California, Berkeley. Direct access: http://socrates.berkeley.edu/~kihl-strm/GSI_2011.htm Learning English and Psychology (1997-2014). Direct access: http://www.isabelperez.com/psico.htm Leont'yev, A.I. (1959). Problems of the Psyche Development. Moscow: APS RSFSR Press, 584 p. Mackey, A. (2014). What happens in the brain when you learn a language? The Guardian. Direct access: https://www.theguardian.com/education/2014/sep/04/what-happens-to-the-brain-language-learning Richards, J.C. & Renandya, W.A. (2005). Methodology in Language Teaching. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 422 p. Rivers, W. (1981). Teaching Foreign Language Skills. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 562 p. Rothbart, M.K. & Bates, J.E. (2006). Temperament. In W. Damon, L. Lerner (Eds.). Social, emotional, and personality development. New York: Wiley, 99-166. Scrivener, J. (2005). Learning Teaching: A Guidebook for English Language Teachers. Oxford: Macmillan Heinemann, 416 p. Shiner, R.L. & Masten, A.S. (2008). Personality in childhood: A bridge from early temperament to adult outcomes. European Journal for Developmental Science, 2, 158-175. The 9 qualities of a great translator (2016). Direct access: http://www.thelanguagefactory.co.uk/9-qualities-great-translator/ Wiki How to do anything (2016). Direct access: http://www.wikihow.com/Become-a-Translator Zhinkin N.I. (1998). Language, Speech, Creation. Moscow: Labyrinth, 368 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
22 |
Changing Tendencies in the UK: Teaching Dialects in Schools and StandardizationArmenui Minasyan-Bareid
pp. 10961-10970 | Article Number: ijese.2016.795
Abstract This paper investigates the case of diglossia in Shetland, northern Scotland: the use of dialect and its implementation in pre-school and school educational curriculum. In particular, this article is aimed at revealing methodology and educational programs used in teaching the dialect in order to protect the local language traditions. The article examines teaching materials used in pre-school and school curricula in Shetland to establish in what ways teaching dialect is carried out and what methods are used to involve children most effectively in the dialect learning process. The current article is based on the research project carried out on the territory of the Shetland Islands, therefore, all the data and materials used are authentic and up-to-date. The results of the research presented in the article argue that while in some areas of the British Isles dialects are dying out, the local citizens of the Shetland Islands have found a way to protect and spread their local language variety. Moreover, the Shetland language case study demonstrates that the Shetland dialect implementation in pre-school and school curricula has, first of all, proved the bottom-up management effective and, secondly, revival and standardization of a local variety possible. Keywords: Standardization, dialects, norms, diglossia, teaching dialects, Shetland References |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
23 |
Framework for Assessing the ICT Competency in Teachers up to the Requirements of "Teacher" Occupational StandardSvetlana Avdeeva, Olga Zaichkina, Nataliya Nikulicheva & Svetlana Khapaeva
pp. 10971-10985 | Article Number: ijese.2016.796
Abstract The paper deals with problems of working out a test framework for the assessment of teachers' ICT competency in line with the requirements of "Teacher" occupational standard. The authors have analyzed the known approaches to assessing teachers' ICT competency – ISTE Standards and UNESCO ICT CFT and have suggested their own approach to analyzing the pedagogical activity based on the requirements of "Teacher" occupational standard for assessing the ICT competency in teachers. The crosscutting principles of using the ICT are determined and observance of them underlies the assessment of teachers' ICT competency, in particular: the priority of health and safety of educational process participants; observance of ethic and moral interaction standards, including the IEE; cooperation and constructive interaction of all educational process participants, among them teachers, learners, parents, representatives of the administration. The authors have attempted to single out three qualification categories according to the requirements reflected in "Teacher" standard: teacher, senior teacher, and leading teacher, and to describe the complication of teachers' professional tasks using the ICT. The constituents of teachers' ICT competence have been identified and described: selection, processing, creation, placement of information and organization of communication in the information educational environment. Keywords: Teachers' ICT competency, "Teacher" occupational standard, assessment, test framework References |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
24 |
Socio – pedagogical Priorities of the Educational Process at the University: the Didactic Aspect of Information TechnologyIlya M. Rassolov, Natalya V. Sidyacheva, Larisa E. Zotova, Feride Sch. Salitova, Svetlana M. Konyushenko & Nuriya Kh. Gzhemskaya
pp. 10987-10997 | Article Number: ijese.2016.797
Abstract The relevance of the study is conditioned by intensive introduction of information technologies in the educational process of the University. Analysis of practical activities of University groups shows that in the absence of science–based approaches to the implementation of information technologies in the educational process, there are increasing numbers of side effects among the students and graduates: moral and ethical indifference, a decrease in the level of personal communication, interpersonal communication, motivation to learn, and strengthening of computer and network addiction, the substitution of virtual reality, alienation from professional activities and other real-world problems, "escape" into virtual reality. In this regard, priority attention in the paper is devoted to establishing the theoretical and methodological approaches to realization of social–pedagogical priorities of the educational process at the University, which are presented as didactic components (target, content, procedural and technological, resource) of information technology. The paper presents the discourse of the concept "social–pedagogical priorities of the educational process at the University"; on the basis of the results of the study the complex of social and pedagogical priorities of the educational process is revealed, which are presented as the target, content, procedural and technological, resource components of information technology; pedagogical approaches to the design of new, hybrid types of information technologies are justified; the efficacy of the established set of priorities with the help of motivational, cognitive, axiological and activity-related criteria is proven. Keywords: Socio–pedagogical priorities, educational process of modern University, teaching tools, information technology, network technology, hybrid technology References Berger, P. & Luckmann, T. (1995). The social construction of reality: a Treatise on the sociology of knowledge. Moscow: A Medium. Bono, E. (1998). Lateral thinking. St.Petersburg: Peter. Bourdieu, P. (2001). Structure. Habitus. Practices. Modern social theory. St. Petersburg: Aletheia. Choshanov, M.A. (2013). Evolution of views on didactics: is it time for a new didactics? Didactics of vocational schools. Kazan: Publishing House "Danis". D`Angelo, G. (2007). From Didactics to e – Didactics: e – learning Paradigms Models and Techniques. Napoli: Liguori. Delors, J. (1996). Education: a hidden treasure. Paris: UNESCO. Erdniev, P.M. (1992). Integration of didactic units as technology training. Moscow: Education. Isaev, I.F. (2001). High school teacher in U.S. Professional teacher training. Belgorod: Publishing House in BSU. Khutorskoy, A.V. (2001). Modern didactics. St.Petersburg: Peter. Klarin, M.V. (2002). Learning technology: the ideal and the reality. Moscow: Nauka. Marchenkova, N.G. (2009). Socio-pedagogical aspects of prevention of computer dependency of students. Orenburg: Print – service. Mitra, S. (2005). Self organizing systems for mass computer literacy: Findings from the «hole in the vall» experiments. International Journal for Development Issues, 4(1), 71 – 81. Nordkvelle Y.T. (2003). Didactics: From classical rhetoric to kithen – Latin. Pedagogy. Coulture & Society, 11(3), 315 – 330. Novikov, A.M. (2006). Methodology of education. Moscow: Agues. Ostrovsky, A.M. (2003). The optimization of social management by human – computer systems in technical University. Belgorod: Belaudit. Ruthven, K. (2012). The didactical tetrahedron as a heuristic for analyzing the incorporation of digital technologies into classroom practice in support of investigative approaches to teaching mathematics. ZDM, 44(5), 627 – 640. Schoenfeld, A. (2012). Problematizing the didactical triangle. ZDM, 44(5), 587 – 599. Selevko, G.K. (2006). Encyclopedia of educational technology. Moscow: Publishing house Research Institute of school technologies. Stromfeldt, М. (1996). Window dressing. Clicking in: hot links to a digital culture. In L.H Leeson (Eds.). Seattle: Bay Press, 140-147. Polat, E.S. (2000). The Internet in Humanities education. Moscow: Vlados. Turkle, S. (1995). Life on the screen: identity in the age of the Internet. New York: Simon & Schuster. Vjugina, S.V. (2010). Methodological basis of development of intellectual potential of students in technological University. Kazan: Publishing house: KSTU. Yakimanskaya, I.S. (2000). Technology of personality – oriented education. Moscow: September. Young, K.S. (1997). What makes the Internet Addictive: potential explanations for pathological Internet use. Paper presented at the 105th annual conference of the American Psychological Association. Chicago. IL. Zizek, S. (1996). From virtual reality to the virtualization of reality. Electronic culture: technology and visual representation. In T.Druckrey (Eds.). New York: Aperture, 290-296. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
25 |
On the Question about the Jurisdiction of the Courts in Cases of Crimes against the International Environmental SafetyValery V. Grebennikov, Badma V. Sangadzhiev, Elena V. Vinogradova & Stanislava A. Vinogradova
pp. 10999-11006 | Article Number: ijese.2016.798
Abstract The relevance of the research problem is conditioned by the fact that with the increasing number of crimes against the international ecological safety the unresolved issues of jurisdiction of courts on Affairs about crimes of this type give rise to the problem of determining of the proper court, which in accordance with the regulatory order may consider and render decisions on cases of crimes of this type. The purpose of this paper is to determine the mechanisms influencing the decision of the jurisdictional questions. As a leading approach to the study of the problem a comparison of the studied materials on international treaties, conferences and meetings are selected focused on efforts aimed at institutionalization of the ability to attract individuals to international criminal responsibility who are accused of encroachment on the natural environment. The study of the legal nature of liability for acts that infringe on international environmental security, the necessity of creating mechanisms of these decisions is justified, the conclusion about the necessity of a decision’s making or the establishment of an international specialized court or the jurisdiction’s spreading of the international criminal court on the above-mentioned acts is formulated. The paper may be useful for the validation and regulatory consolidation of the concepts and characteristics of these offences, as well as to address enforcement issues to determine the proper court. Keywords: International environmental security, environmental crime, international jurisdiction, hearing of criminal cases in the courts References Bechor, G. (2007). The Sanhuri Code and the Emergence of Modern Arab Civil Lav (1932 to 1949). London: BRILL, 344 p. Brinchuk, M.M. (2008). Environmental security as a legal category. The state and law, 9, 30-42. Ecological Bulletin. (1977). 98 p. Ferenz, B. (1983). Enforcing international Law – A Way to World Peace. London: Rutledge, 85 p. Gaevskaya, E.Y. (2015). Criminal law as a means of ensuring environmental security. Russian law journal, 1, 117 - 123. Grotius, H. (1956). On the law of war and peace. Moscow: Znanie, 395 p. Hefendehl, R. (2006). Europäisches Strafrecht: bis wohin und nicht weiter? Ibid, 6, 229 – 236. Henke, C.C. (2015). Legitimation und richterliche Entscheidung: Weshalb eine behutsame Fortentwicklung der traditionellen juristischen Methode zweckmäßig ist. Zeitschrift für internationale Strafrechtsdogmatik (ZIS). Kiel, 110-118. Khludneva, N.I. (2014). Defects of legal regulation of environmental protection. Moscow: Znanie, 248 p. Kibalnik, A.G. & Solomonenko, I.G. (2004) Crimes against the world and security of mankind. St. Petersburg: Law center Press, 383 p. Krasnova, I.O. (2014). Environmental security as a legal category. Lex russica, 5, 543 - 555 p. Maksimov, A.M. (2015). Criminal policy in the sphere of ensuring safety of the animal world: criminal law and criminological aspects (Doctoral dissertation). Krasnodar. Momirov, A. & Fourie, A.N. (2009). Vertical comparative law methods: tools for conceptualising the international rule of law. Erasmus Law Review, 2(3), 82– 86. Neshataeva, T.N., Djachenko, E.B. & Myslinskiy, P.P. (2015). Eurasian integration: the role of the court. Moscow: Norma, 326 p. Nikishin, V.V. (2015). Ways to protect the rights of nature users: the experience of judicial practice on cases arising from public legal relations. St. Petersburg lawyer, 5(9), 143-150 Petrov, V.V. (2009). Environmental code of Russia (for adoption by the Supreme Council of the Russian Federation Law "On environmental protection"). Environmental law, 2, 111-125. Popov, I.V. (2014). Crimes against the natural environment: the theoretical basis and practice of application (Doctoral dissertation). Ekaterinburg. Schepel’kov, V.F. & Lukjanov, V.V. (2014). Criminal law of Russia. Special part. St. Petersburg: St. Petersburg State University, 764 p. Schwarze, J. (2002). Judical review in EC law some reflections on the origins and the actual legal situation. International and comparative law, 51(1), 1733 p. Cit. by: the Social Sciences and Humanities. (2003). Domestic and foreign literature. Series 4: state and law, 174-176. Shibaeva, E.A. (1986). Law of international organizations: issues of theory. Moscow: Nauka, 386 p. The Constitution of the Russian Federation: adopted by popular vote in December 12, 1993. (2003). Direct access: http://russianunesco.ru/rus/article/747 Tikhomirov, Y.A. (1995). Public law. Moscow: Znanie, 428 p. Tranin, A.A. (2014). Legal problems of environmental development of modern Russia. Moscow: Nauka, 214 p. Vasiljeva, M.I. (2012). On the balance of interest and public rights in environmental offences. Environmental law, 4, 28 – 33. Vinogradova, E.V. (2001). Crimes against environmental safety (Doctoral dissertation). Stavropol. Waldock, H. (1962). General couts on public international law. Records of Couts, 1, 129-131. Zhalinsky, A.E. (2009). Criminal law in anticipation of changes: theoretical and instrumental analysis. Moscow: Znanie, 429 p. Zharikov, Y.G. (2015). Environmental priorities in natural resource law. Journal of Russian law, 2, 5-15 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
26 |
Secondary School Students’ Environmental Concerns and Attitudes toward Forest Ecosystem Services: Implications for Biodiversity EducationGregor Torkar
pp. 11019-11031 | Article Number: ijese.2016.800
Abstract Alarming declines in biodiversity have encouraged scientists to begin promoting the idea of the services ecosystems offer to humans in order to gain support for conservation. The concept of ecosystem services is designed to communicate societal dependence on various natural ecosystems. Schools play an important role in educating students to be active and responsible towards the environment. A questionnaire testing for the influence of different types of environmental concern on attitudes to forest ecosystem services was completed by 410 Slovenian secondary school students in north-western Slovenia. The students' attitudes to forest ecosystem services were investigated via 15 statements about provisioning, regulating, supporting and cultural services. The student's environmental concern was investigated using a questionnaire of 12 items. Results from the survey provide evidence that students’ concerns for the consequences of environmental damage formed three correlated factors centred around the self and family, all people and the biosphere. Students' most highly valued environmental concern was for the biosphere, followed by concern for self and family, and concern for all the people. Female students were notably more concerned for all people and for the biosphere. However, all students, regardless of the type of environmental concern, prioritise the different benefits obtained from regulating and supporting ecosystem services. The importance placed on different provisioning and cultural services varies among students with different types of environmental concerns. The students' frequency of direct experiences being in the forest has a significant positive impact on the values they assigned to cultural services in particular. Education about ecosystem services could be an effective means of communicating the significance of various ecosystems and our dependence on ecological life support systems. By using ecosystem services frameworks students can learn about and value ecosystem structure and functions, as well as better evaluate human activities that are associated with them. Using ecosystem services frameworks and elaborated types of environmental concerns can help educators emphasize the attitudes/needs/rights of an individual and of a society to discuss these socio-scientific issues in a cooperative learning environment. Biodiversity education should not overlook cultural ecosystem services and address them in terms of changing human values and sustainability. Keywords: ecosystem services, environmental concern, secondary school students, forest, biodiversity References Arcury, T.A. (1990). Environmental Attitudes and Environmental Knowledge. Human Organization, 49(4), 300–304. Bartczak, A., & Metelska-Szaniawska, K. (2015). Should we pay, and to whom, for biodiversity enhancement in private forests? An empirical study of attitudes towards payments for forest ecosystem services in Poland. Land Use Policy, 48, 261–269. Cohen, J. (1988). Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences (2. Auflage). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Cohen, L., Manion, L., & Morrison, K. (2011). Research methods in education. 7th ed. London: Routledge. Costanza, R., D'arge, R., De Groot, R., Farber, S., Grasso, M., Hannon, B., Limburg, K., Naeem, S., O'Neill, R.V., Paruelo, J., Raskin, R.G., Sutton, P., & Van Den Belt, M.(1997). The value of the world's ecosystem services and natural capital. Nature, 387(6630), 253–260. De Groot, R.S., Wilson, M., & Boumans, R.M.J. (2002). A typology for the classification, description and valuation of ecosystem functions, goods and services. Ecological Economics, 41, 393–408. Daily, G.C. (1997). Nature's Services: Societal Dependence on Natural Ecosystems. Washington, DC: Island Press. Daily, G.C., Polasky, S., Goldstein, J., Kareiva, P.M., Mooney, H.A., Pejchar, L., et al., (2009). Ecosystem services in decision making: time to deliver. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment, 7, 21–28. de Oliveira, L.E.C., & Berkes, F. (2014). What value São Pedro's procession? Ecosystem services from local people's perceptions. Ecological Economics, 107, 114–121. Gao, H., Ouyang, Z., Zheng, H., Bluemling, B. (2013). Perception and attitudes of local people concerning ecosystem services of culturally protected forests. Acta Ecologica Sinica, 33(3), 756–763. Gayford, C. (2000). Biodiversity Education: a teacher’s Perspective. Environmental Education Research, 6(4), 347–361. Goldman, R.L., Tallis, H., Kareiva, P. & Daily, G.C. (2008). Field evidence that ecosystem service projects support biodiversity and diversify options. Proc. National Academy of Sciences, USA 105(27), 9445–9448. Hayes, B. C. (2001). Gender, Scientific Knowledge, and Attitudes toward the Environment: A Cross-National Analysis. Political Research Quarterly, 54(3), 657–671. Hayton, J. C., Allen, D. G., & Scarpello, V. (2004). Factor Retention Decisions in Exploratory Factor Analysis: A Tutorial on Parallel Analysis. Organizational Research Methods, 7, 191–205 Hawcroft, L.J., & Milfont, T.L. (2010). The use (and abuse) of the new environmental paradigm scale over the last 30 years: A meta-analysis. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 30(2), 143–158. Kahn, P. 1999. The human relationship with nature: Development and culture. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Krek, J. (Ed.)(2011). White paper on education in the Republic of Slovenia. Ljubljana: Ministry of Education and Sport. Lindemann-Matthies, P., Keller, D., Li, X., & Schmid, B. (2014). Attitudes toward forest diversity and forest ecosystem services - a cross-cultural comparison between China and Switzerland. Journal of Plant Ecology, 7(1), 1–9. Lindemann-Matthies, P., Constantinou, C., Junge, X., Koehler, K., Mayer, J., Nagel, U., Raper, G., Schuele, D., & Kadji-Beltran, C. (2009) The integration of biodiversity education in the initial education of primary school teachers: four comparative case studies from Europe. Environmental Education Research, 15(1), 17–37. Macura, B., Zorondo-Rodríguez, F., Grau-Satorras, M., Demps, K., Laval, M., Garcia, C.A., & Reyes-García, V. (2011). Local community attitudes toward forests outside protected areas in India. Impact of legal awareness, trust, and participation. Ecology & Society, 16(3), 16. MEA (Millennium Ecosystem Assessment), (2005). Ecosystems and Human Well-being: Health Synthesis. Wold Health Organization. Washington, DC.: Island Press. O’Brien, L. (2009). Learning outdoors: the Forest School approach. Education 3-13, 37(1), 45–60. State of Europe’s Forests 2011. Status and Trends in Sustainable Forest Management in Europe.(2011). Oslo: Forest Europe, UNECE and FAO. Resolution on National Forest Programme (2008). Ljubljana: Zveza gozdarskih društev Slovenije, Gozdarska založba and Ministrstvo za kmetijstvo, gozdarstvo in prehrano. Rickinson, M., Dillon, J., Teamy, K., Morris, M., Choi, M-Y., Sanders, D., & Benefield, P. (2004). A review of research on outdoor learning. Shrewsbury, UK: Field Studies Council/National Foundation for Educational Research. Rock, M.J., & Degeling, C. (2015). Public health ethics and more-than-human solidarity. Social Science & Medicine, 129, 61–67. Rock, M.J., Buntain, B., Hatfield, J., & Hallgrímsson, B. (2009). Animal-human connections, ‘one health,’ and the syndemic approach to prevention. Social Science & Medicine, 68, 991–995. Schultz, P.W. (2001). The structure of environmental concern: concern for self, other people, and the biosphere. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 21, 327–339. Schultz, P. W. (2002). Environmental attitudes and behaviors across cultures. In W. J. Lonner, D. L. Dinnel, S. A. Hayes, & D. N. Sattler (Eds.), Online Readings in Psychology and Culture (Unit 8, Chapter 4), Center for Cross-Cultural Research, Western Washington University, Bellingham, Washington USA. URL: http://www.wwu.edu/culture/Schultz.htm (21 March 2016). Stern, P.C., & Dietz, T.(1994). The value basis of environmental concern. Journal of Social Issues, 50, 65–84. SORS (Statistical Office of the Republic of Slovenia), 2013. Demography and Social Statistics. URL: http://www.stat.si/eng/tema_demografsko_izobrazevanje.asp (8 April 2014) Šorgo, A., & Kamenšek, A. (2012). Implementation of a curriculum for environmental education as education for sustainable development in Slovenian upper secondary schools. Energy Education Science and Technology, 4(2), 1067–1076. Torkar, G., Verlič, A., & Vilhar, U. (2014). Importance of forest ecosystem services to secondary school students: a case study from north-west Slovenia. South-east European forestry, 5(1), 35–43. Torkar, G., Mohar, P., Gregorc, T., Nekrep, I., & Hönigsfeld Adamič, M. (2010). The conservation knowledge and attitudes of teenagers in Slovenia toward the Eurasian Otter. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 5(3), 341–352. Van Liere, K.D., & Riley E. D. (1980). The Social Bases of Environ- mental Concern: A Review of Hypotheses, Explanations and Empirical Evi- dence. Public Opinion Quarterly, 44, 181–197. Zinsstag, J., Schelling, E., Waltner-Toews, D., Tanner, M., 2011. From ‘one medicine’ to ‘one health’ and systemic approaches to health and well-being. Preventive Veterinary Medicine, 101, 148–156. Zurlini, G., Zaccarelli, N., Petrosillo, I., & Semeraro, T. (2008). Fostering ecosystem services’ security by both objective and subjective analyses: the case of a natural protected area in Southern Italy. In Petrosillo, I., Müller, F., Jones, K.B., Zurlini, G., Krauze, K., Victorov, S., Li, B.-L., Kepner, W.G. (Eds.), Use of Landscape Sciences for the Assessment of Environmental Security. Springer, Dordrecht, 399–411. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
27 |
"A place where nobody makes fun of me because I love science" – an in-school Mini Science Museum as a meaningful learning environment to its student trusteesOrnit Spektor-Levy, Oshra Aloni & Michal Zion
pp. 11033-11059 | Article Number: ijese.2016.801
Abstract The novelty of this study is rooted in the uniqueness of its setting: Informal, in school, Mini Science Museum that is managed by high school students who also develop teaching materials and guide the visitors. The phenomenological study presented here followed, over a period of 9 months, a group of 11 students that served as the museum’s trustees. It explored their perceptions of their own development, emotions and attitudes and the characteristics that turn the museum into a meaningful learning environment for its trustees. Data was gathered primarily by means of in-depth interviews and notes taken during museum staff meetings. Inductive analysis revealed three main themes: collaborative learning and guidance; interest and pleasure; self-efficacy and empowerment. In each theme, three aspects repeated with a high level of consistency: Cognitive; Emotive; and Practical. The students expressed feelings of empowerment and self-efficacy, described the museum as a learning environment that supports knowledge development in "a fun way", environment that enhances collaborative learning, sense of belonging to a supportive community. Our study demonstrates that such learning environments are feasible in schools. Even though such framework may not answer the needs of all students, it may answer the needs of students who want to study more science and who are motivated to teach others. Keywords: Informal learning, science museum, collaboration, self-efficacy, community of practice References Anderman, L. H., & Freeman, T. (2004). Students’ sense of belonging in school. In P. R. Pintrich & M. L. Maehr (Eds.), Motivating students, improving schools, vol. 13: The legacy of Carol Midgley (advances in motivation and achievement) (pp. 27–63). Oxford, England: Elsevier Bamberger, Y., & Tal, T. (2007). Learning in a personal-context: Levels of choice in a free-choice learning environment in science and natural history museums. Science Education, 91, 75-95. Bandura, A. (1977). Self-efficacy: toward a unifying theory of behavioral change. Psychological review, 84(2), 191. Bandura, A. (1986). Social foundations of thought and action: A social cognitive theory. Prentice-Hall. Bandura, A. (1997). Self-efficacy: The exercise of control. New York: W.H. Freeman. Barron, B. (2003). When smart groups fail. The Journal of the Learning Sciences, 12, 307–359. Barton, A. C., & Tan, E. (2010). We be burnin’! Agency, identity and science learning. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 19(2), 187 – 229. Bitgood, S., Serrell, B., & Thompson, D. (1994). The impact of informal education on visitors to museums. Informal science learning, 61-106. Britner, S.L. (2002). Science motivation of African American middle school students: Relationship to science achievement, gender, and gender orientation. Doctoral dissertation, Emory University, Atlanta. Brown, L. S., Collins, A., & Duguid, P. (1989). Situated cognition and the culture of learning. Educational Researcher, 18, 32-42. Collins, A., Brown, J. S., & Newman, S. E. (1989). Cognitive apprenticeship: Teaching the crafts of reading, writing, and mathematics. In L. B. Resnick (Ed.), Knowing, learning, and instruction: Essays in honor of Robert Glaser (pp. 453–494). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Cox-Peterson, A. M., Marsh, D. D., Kisiel, J., & Melber, L. M. (2003). Investigation of guided school tours, student learning, and science reform recommendations at a museum of natural history. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 40(2), 200 – 218. D'Acquisto, L. (2006). Learning on display: Student-created museums that build understanding. Association for supervision and curriculum development. D’Acquisto, L. (2010). Kid Curators. Retrieved from http://kidcurators.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/02/Students-as-Knowledge-Curators.pdf Duggan, S., & Gott, R. (2002). What sort of science education do we really need? International Journal of Science Education, 24(7), 661-679. Falk, J. H., & Dierking, L. (1992). The Museum Experience. Ann Arbor, MI: Whalesback Books. Falk, J. H., & Dierking, L. D. (1995). Recalling the museum experience. Journal of Museum Education, 20(2), 10-13. Falk, J. H., & Dierking, L. D. (2000). Learning from museums: Visitor experiences and the making of meaning. Altamira Press. Falk, J.H. & Dierking, L.D. (2004). The contextual model of learning. In: G. Anderson (Ed.) Reinventing the museum: Historical and contemporary perspectives on the paradigm shift (pp. 139-142). Rowman Altamira. Falk, J. & Dierking, L. (2013). The museum experience revisited. Left Coast Press, Walnut Creek, California. Falk, J., & Storksdieck, M. (2005). Using the contextual model of learning to understand visitor learning from a science center exhibition. Science Education, 89(5), 744-778. Glaser, B. (1978). Theoretical Sensitivity. Sociology Press, Mill Valley, CA. Glaser, B. (1998). Doing Grounded Theory: Issues and Discussion. SociologyPress, Mill Valley, CA. Glaser, B., & Strauss, A. (1967). The Discovery of Grounded Theory. Aldine Publishing Company, Hawthorne, NY. Gogolin, L., & Swartz, F. (1992). A quantitative and qualitative inquiry into the attitudes toward science of non-science college students. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 29, 487-504. Gokhale, A. A. (1995). Collaborative learning enhances critical thinking. Journal of technology education, 7(1). Retrieved from http://scholar.lib.vt.edu/ejournals/JTE/v7n1/ Gunstone, R., McKittrick, B., & Mulhall, P. (1999). Structured cognitive discussions in senior high school physics: Student and teacher perceptions. Research in Science Education, 29(4), 527-546. Hattie, J. (2009). Visible learning. London: Routledge Heath, H., & Cowley, S. (2004). Developing a grounded theory approach: a comparison of Glaser and Strauss. International journal of nursing studies, 41(2), 141-150. Herrington, J. & Oliver, R. (1995) Critical characteristics of situated learning: Implications for the instructional design of multimedia. In ASCILITE 1995 Conference, 3 - 7 December, University of Melbourne, Melbourne (pp. 253-262). Hofstein, A., & Rosenfeld, S. (1996). Bridging the gap between formal and Informal science learning. Studies in Science Education, 28, 87-112. Hymel, S., Comfort, C., Schonert-Reichl, K., & McDougall, P. (1996). Academic failure and school dropout: The influence of peers. In J. Juvonen & K. R. Wentzel (Eds.). Social Motivation: Understanding children's school adjustment. New York: Cambridge University Press. Jansen, M., Scherer, R., & Schroeders, U. (2015). Students’ self-concept and self-efficacy in the sciences: Differential relations to antecedents and educational outcomes. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 41, 13–24. Järvelä, S., Volet, S., & Järvenoja, H. (2010). Research on motivation in collaborative learning: Moving beyond the cognitive–situative divide and combining individual and social processes. Educational psychologist, 45(1), 15-27. Jarvis, T., & Pell, A. (2005). Factors influencing elementary school children's attitudes toward science before, during, and after a visit to the UK National Space Centre. Journal of research in science teaching, 42(1), 53-83. Johnson, R. T., & Johnson, D. W. (1986). Cooperative learning in the science classroom. Science and children, 24, 31-32. Johnson, D. W., & Johnson, R. T. (2009). An educational psychology success story: social interdependence theory and cooperative learning. Educational Researcher, 38(5), 365-379. King, A. (2002). Structuring peer interaction to promote high-level cognitive processing. Theory into Practice, 41(1), 33–39. Kivunja, C. (2014). Do You Want Your Students to Be Job-Ready with 21st Century Skills? Change Pedagogies: A Pedagogical Paradigm Shift from Vygotskyian Social Constructivism to Critical Thinking, Problem Solving and Siemens’ Digital Connectivism. International Journal of Higher Education, 3(3), 81. Larson, L. C., & Miller, T. N. (2011). 21st century skills: Prepare students for the future. Kappa Delta Pi Record, 47(3), 121-123. Lave, J., & Wenger, E. (1991). Situated learning: Legitimate peripheral participation. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press. Lemke, J., L. (2001). Articulating communities: Sociocultural perspectives on science education. Journal of research in science teaching, 38(3), 296 – 316. Lirgg, C. D., & Feltz, D. L. (1991). Teacher versus peer models revisited: Effects on motor performance and self-efficacy. Research Quarterly for Exercise and Sport, 62(2), 217-224. Lutz, S., & Huitt, W. (2004). Connecting cognitive development and constructivism: Implications from theory for instruction and assessment. Constructivism in the Human Sciences, 9(1), 67-90. Marx, D. M., & Ko, S. J. (2012). Superstars “like” me: The effect of role model similarity on performance under threat. European Journal of Social Psychology, 42(7), 807-812. McCullagh, P. (1986). Model status as a determinant of observational learning and performance. Journal of Sport Psychology, 8(4), 319-331. Mills, N. (2011). Situated learning through social networking communities: The development of joint enterprise, Mutual Engagement, and a Shared Repertoire. The Computer Assisted Language Instruction Consortium Journal, 28(2), 345-368. Olitsky, S. (2007). Promoting student engagement in science: Interaction rituals and the pursuit of a community of practice. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 44, 33-56. Osborne, J. & Collins, S. (2000). Pupils' and parents view of the school science curriculum. London: Welcome Trust. Pajares, F., & Urdan, T. C. (2006). Self-efficacy beliefs of adolescents. IAP. Pintrich, P., R., & Schunk, D., H. (2002). Motivation in education: Theory, research and applications. Ohio: Merrill Prentice Hall. Rahm J. (2004). Multiple modes of meaning-making in a science center. Science Education, 88(2), 223–247. Ramaswamy, S., Harris, I., & Tschirner, U. (2001). Student peer teaching: An innovative approach to instruction in science and engineering education. Journal of Science Education and Technology, 10(2), 165-171. Rennie, L. J. (2007). Learning science outside of school. In S.K. Abell & N.G. Lederman (Eds.). Handbook of Research on science education (pp. 125-167). New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, publishers. Rennie, L. J., Evans, R. S., Mayne, F. E., & Rennie, S. J. (2010). Factors affecting the use and outcomes of interactive science exhibits in community settings, Visitor Studies, 13(2), 222-237. Rennie, L., J., Feher, E., Dierking, L., D., & Falk, J., H. (2003). Toward an agenda for advancing research on science learning in out-of-school settings. Journal of research in science teaching, 40(2), 112–120. Rix, C., & McSorley, J. (1999). An investigation into the role that school-based interactive science centers may play in the education of primary-aged children. International Journal of Science Education, 21(6), 577-593. Ryan, A. (2000). Peer groups as a context for the socialization of adolescents’ motivation, engagement, and achievement in school. Educational Psychologist, 35, 101-111. Ryder, J., & Annis, E. (2016). An in-school museum. Headteacher Update, 2016 (2), 47-47. Salonen, P., Vauras, M., & Efklides, A. (2005). Social interaction: What can it tell us about metacognition and co-regulation in learning? European Psychologist, 10, 199–208. Schraw, G., Crippen, K. J., & Hartley, K. (2006). Promoting self-regulation in science education: Metacognition as part of a broader perspective on learning. Research in Science Education, 36(1-2), 111-139. Schunk, D. H. (1987). Peer models and children’s behavioral change. Review of Educational Research, 57, 149-174. Schunk, D. H., & Meece, J. L. (2006). Self-efficacy development in adolescence. Self-efficacy beliefs of adolescents, 5, 71-96. Schunk, D. H., & Pajares, F. (2001). The development of academic self-efficacy. In A. Wigfield & J. Eccles (Eds.). Development of Achievement Motivation. San Diego: American Press. Schwan, S., Grajal, A., & Lewalter, D. (2014). Understanding and engagement in places of science experience: Science museums, science centers, zoos, and aquariums. Educational Psychologist, 49(2), 70-85. Shaby, N., Assaraf, O. B. Z., & Tishler, C. E. (2016). The goals of science museums in the eyes of museum pedagogical staff. Learning Environments Research, 1-24. DOI: 10.1007/s10984-016-9211-z Shkedi, A. (2005). Multiple case narrative: A qualitative approach to studying multiple populations. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company. Slavin, R. E., Hurley, E. A., & Chamberlain, A. (2003). Cooperative learning and achievement: theory and research. In W. Reynolds, G. E. Miller, & I. B. Weiner (Eds.), Handbook of psychology: Educational psychology (pp. 177-198). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Silva, E. (2008). Measuring skills for the 21st century. Washington, DC: Education Sector. Retrieved from www.educationsector.org/usr_doc/MeasuringSkills.pdf Sjøberg, S. & Schreiner, C., (2008). Young people science and technology attitudes, values, interests and possible recruitment. Retrieved from http://www.ils.uio.no/english/rose/network/countries/norway/eng/nor-sjoberg-ert2008.pdf Spektor-Levy, O., Scherz, Z., & Eylon, B. (2009). Teaching scientific communication skills in science studies: Does it make a difference? International Journal of Science and Mathematics Education, 7(5), 875-903. Suter, L. E. (2014). Visiting Science Museums During Middle and High School: A Longitudinal Analysis of Student Performance in Science. Science Education, 98, 815–839. Tal, R., Bamberger, Y., & Morag, O. (2005). Guided school visits to natural history museums in Israel: Teachers’ roles. Science Education, 89, 920–935. Tenenbaum, H., Rappolt-Schlichtmann, G., & Vogel Zanger, V. (2004). Children learning about water in a museum and in the classroom. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 19, 40-58. Topping, K. J. (2005). Trends in peer learning. Educational psychology, 25(6), 631-645. Tran, L. U. (2007). Teaching Science in Museums: The Pedagogy and Goals of Museum Educators. Science Education, 91, 278 – 297. Trujillo, G., & Tanner, K. D. (2014). Considering the role of affect in learning: Monitoring students’ self-efficacy, sense of belonging, and science identity. CBE—Life Sciences Education, 13, 6–15. Tsai, C.-C., Ho, H. N., Liang, J.-C. & Lin, H.-M. (2011). Scientific epistemic beliefs, conceptions of learning science and self-efficacy of learning science among high school students. Learning and Instruction, 21, 757–769. Van Boxtel, C., van der Linden, J., & Kanselaar, G. (2000). Collaborative learning tasks and the elaboration of conceptual knowledge. Learning and Instruction, 10, 311–330. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
28 |
Signs and Scope of Precarization of Labor Relations in Modern RussiaLudmila Vladislavovna Klimenko & Oxana Yuryevna Posukhova
pp. 11061-11072 | Article Number: ijese.2016.802
Abstract Based on the materials of federal statistical surveys and expert assessments, the article analyzes features, quantitative scale, and structural peculiarities of precarization of labor relations in modern Russia. Such unstable forms of employment as work on fixed-term employment contracts, part-time employment and work in the informal economy have been singled out and are characterized in a dynamic measurement as the employment crisis indicators. In addition, dynamics of employment, inadequate working conditions and failure of employers to payroll obligations have been considered as signs of precarization. Keywords: Precarization, social and labor relations, precarious employment, flexibility, informal labor, precariat References Antonova, G. The scope of application of temporary employment in the Russian Federation and the EU countries. Central Bureau of labor standards. http://cbnt.ru/analytics/rynok_truda/2012/13. Date accessed: 18.08.2016. Bobkov, V.N., Verdyuk, O.V., Kolosova, R.P., Razumova, T.O. (2015). Employment and social precarisation in Russia: introduction to analysis. Moscow: The new chronograph. Compiled according to the Federal State Statistics Service (2015). http://www.gks.ru. Date accessed: 01.08.2016. Eurostat Statistics Database. http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/web/lfs/ data/database. Fedorova, Ye.P., Yakovleva, A.V. (2014). Informal Employment in Russia: Trends, Causes. National Research University of Information Technologies, Mechanics and Optics. A series of Economics and Environmental Management, 1. Fedorovaya, A.E., Parasyukevich, A.M. (2013). Precarization of employment and its impact on the socio-economic well-being of employees. Proceedings of the Ural State Economic University, No. 5. Furlong, A. (2007). The zone of precarity and discourses of vulnerability: NEET in the UK (Comparative Studies on NEET, Freeter, and Unemployed Youth in Japan and the UK). Tokyo Metropolitan University, 42, 101-121 Gasyukova, Ye. N. (2015). Precarization: conceptual bases, factors and evaluation. The world and Russia. Problem analysis and public management design, 8, (6), 28-46. Gialis, S., Tsampra, M. (2015). The diverse regional patterns of atypical employment in Greece: Production restructuring, re/deregulation and flexicurity under crisis. Geoforum, 62, 175-187. Golenkova, Z.T., Goliusova, Yu.V. (2013). New social groups in modern systems of stratification of the global society. The sociological science and social practice, 3. Golodets, O. (2013). 38 mln Russians are employed “in the middle of nowhere and what”. Vedomosti. https://www.vedomosti.ru/management/articles/2013/04/03/vicepremer_golodec_38_mln_rossiyan_zanyaty_neponyatno_gde_i. Date accessed: 9.08.2016. Gonzales, A. (2016). Neoliberalism, the homeland security state, and the authoritarian turn. Latino Studies, 14 (1), 80-98. Gorshkov, M.K., Petukhov, V.V. (2015). Russian society and the challenges of the time. Book Two. Institute of Sociology, Russian Academy of Sciences. Moscow: Ves Mir Publisher, 49-51. Kidder, J.L. (2016). Hollywood, Bike Messengers, and the New Economy Critical Sociology, 42 (2), 307-322. Kolot, A.M. (2014). Transformation of Employment Institute as a part of global changes in the social and labor sphere: the phenomenon of precarization. The labor market and employment, 3. Pilling, D. (2014). Japan is creating jobs but workers do not prosper. Casualisation of the workforce is stifling the reflationary experiment. Financial Times. Posukhova, O.Yu. (2015a). Formation of a professional career in modern Russian society. Rostov-on-Don: The Foundation of Science and Education. Posukhova, O.Yu. (2015b). Categorization of professional careers in the context of the phenomenological interpretation of social reality. Bulletin of the Adygeya State University. Series 1: Area Studies: philosophy, history, sociology, law, political science, cultural studies, 3, 168-174. Public Opinion Foundation. (2016). Survey of Russian citizens 18 years and older. 29 May 2016 53 the subject of the Russian Federation, 104 settlements, 1,500 respondents. Interview in the community. Statpogreshnost not exceed 3.6%. Russians on the work and the probability of employment in case of dismissal. http://fom.ru/Rabota-i-dom/12717. Date accessed: 07.08.2016. Russia: Informal employment as a new phenomenon (2014). Center for Macroeconomic Research of Sberbank of Russia. Shkaratan, O. I., Karacharovskiy, V. V., Gasyukova, Ye. N. (2015). Precariat: Theory and Empirical Analysis (on materials of surveys in Russia, 1994-2013). Sociological studies, 12, 99-110. Standing, G. (2014). The Precariat: The New Dangerous Class. Moscow: Ad Marginem. Syed, I. (2016). Labor Exploitation and Health Inequities among Market Migrants: A Political Economy Perspective. Journal of International Migration and Integration, 17(2), 449-465 The European labor market has not recovered from the crisis of the late 2000s. (2016). Research portal RuBaltic.Ru. http://www.rubaltic.ru/article/politika-i-obshchestvo/270116-rynok-truda/. Date accessed: 11.08.2016. Toma, S. (2016). The role of migrant networks in the labour market outcomes of Senegalese men: how destination contexts matter. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 39 (4), 593-613; Toshchenko, Zh. T. (2015). The Precariat: The New Social Class. Sociological studies, 6. Waite, L. (2009). A place and space for a critical geography of precarity? Geography Compass, 3(1), 412-433. Weeks, S. (2015). Longing for “Normal” Post‐Fordism: Cape Verdean Labor‐Power on a Lisbon Periphery in Crisis. Anthropology of Work Review, 36(1), 13-25. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
29 |
The role of public diplomacy in the strategy of development between Kazakhstan and TurkeyLaura Abzhaparova, Aliya Kaliyeva &Akbota Tokmurzayeva
pp. 11073-11080 | Article Number: ijese.2016.803
Abstract The relevance of the problem under investigation is caused by the fact that the Turkish-Kazakhstan relations, finally, have reached the level of strategic partnership due to the cooperation at various levels as a result of the 20-years-long term of diplomatic relations between Turkey and the Republic of Kazakhstan. The same idea was voiced in the joint statement on the bilateral friendship, partnership and cooperation during the third official visit of the president of Kazakhstan, N. Nazarbayev, to Turkey. The diplomacy of the Turkish President, T. Ozal, has positively influenced the development of bilateral relations between the two countries. This political course was outlined in the foreign policy of Turkey in the region of Central Asia. Keywords: Republic of Kazakhstan, Turkey, public diplomacy, political negotiations References “Kazakhstan-Turkish Relations” meeting in Ankara www.trtkazakh.com/kz/ Cull, Nicholas J. (2009). Public Diplomacy: Lessons from the Past, Figueroa Press, Los Angeles. Daniyalov, G.M. (2002). Turkish model of democracy: Ideological and political aspects. Abstract of a political science candidate’s thesis. Moscow. Kazakhstan in figures. Alma-Ata, 1997, p. 45. Panarin, A. (2000). Global political forecasting. Moscow, 32. Turkey Donates Military Equipment to Kazakhstan. British Broadcasting Corporation, June 10, 2005, http://web.lexis-nexis.com (accessed July 21, 2006). Turkey, Kazakhstan Planning Organization to Strengthen Cooperation. British Broadcasting Corporation, May 9, 2002, http://web.lexis-nexis.com (accessed July 21, 2006). Turkish-Kazakh Military Relations on Track: Turkey to Donate Coast Guard Boat to Kazakhstan. Financial Times, June 22, 2001, http://web.lexis-nexis.com (accessed July 21, 2006). World countries. Reference book, 1996. www.fpc.org.uk Yembekova, M.O. The process of cooperation between Kazakhstan and Turkey. Bilim – Obrazovanie. 4, 27-30. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
30 |
Perspectives on the Present State and Future of Higher Education Faculty Development in Kazakhstan: Implications for National Human Resource DevelopmentDinara Seitova
pp. 11081-11096 | Article Number: ijese.2016.804
Abstract The article aims at examining the present state of higher education faculty development in Kazakhstan in the context of multidimensional nationwide development reforms and exploring implications for the National Human Resource Development of the country. For the purpose of this research, theoretical human resource development (HRD) and perspectives of the National Human Resource Development (NHRD) were identified and a qualitative research methodology and the case study method were used, which included interviewing of 20 faculty members from two large universities of national status in Kazakhstan. The research findings indicate that: (1) there is a need to update professional expertise of higher education faculty members; (2) there is a lack of systematic and consistent approach to faculty development in higher education and (3) there is a link between implementation of higher education reforms and higher education faculty development, whereas the latter shapes implications for NHRD in Kazakhstan. In addition, the absence of faculty development model in higher education negatively affects implementation of HE reforming, whereas compliance with the international standards of higher education implied by the Bologna process is required. Adopting Western model of HE does not imply ‘blind’ copying. The new HE system has to be tailored to Kazakhstan’s context, which will open a constructive dialogue between academia and the Ministry of Education and Science (MES) as well as reduce resistance to change. Keywords: Kazakhstan; Post-Soviet Transitioning Society; NHRD; Higher Education Reform Policy; Faculty Development; Multidimensional Government Reforming Initiatives References Alagaraja, M., and Wang, J. 2012. Development of a National HRD strategy model: Cases of India and China. Human Resource Development Review, pp. 407-429. Bates, M.A. 2002. Human resource development objectives. In: M. Marquardt (Ed.), UNESCO encyclopedia of life support systems. New York: United Nations Education, Scientific, and Cultural Organization. Retrieved from: http://www.eolss.net/sample-chapters/c11/e1-10-02-02.pdf Chapman, D.W., and Austin, A.E. 2002. Higher Education in the Developing World: Changing Contexts and Institutional Responses. New York: McGraw Publishers. 288 p. Chapman, D.W. 2009. Education Reforms and Capacity Development in Higher Education. In: Hirosato Y. (Ed.). Political Economy of Education Reforms and Capacity Development in Asia, New York, NY: Springer Publishing, pp. 91-109. EACEA. 2010. Bologna Convention. European Commission Tempus. Retrieved from: http://eacea.ec.europa.eu/tempus/index_en. EHEA. 2014. Bologna Convention. European Higher Education Area. 2010-2020. Retrieved from: http://www.ehea.info/article-details.aspx?ArticleId=3 Embassy of the Republic of Kazakhstan to UK. 2005. Kazakhstan at a glance. Retrieved from: http://www.kazakhstanembassy.org.uk/cgi-bin/index/57 ENU. 2016. Eurasian National University website. http:/www.enu.kz/en. Gornitzka, A., Kogan, M., Amaral, A. (Eds.) 2005. Reform and Change in Higher Education. Dordrecht: Springer. 363 p. DOI: 10.1007/1-4020-3411-3 Harbison, F., Myers, C. Education, Manpower, and Economic Growth: Strategies for Human Resource Development. New York: McGraw Hill Book Company, 1964. 229p. Johnson, M.D., Holley, E.C., Morgeson, F.P. et al. 2014. Outcomes of Absence Control Initiatives: A Quasi-Experimental Investigation into the Effects of Policy and Perceptions. Journal of Management, 40(4) May: 1075-1097. DOI: 10.1177/0149206311423822 KAZNU. 2016. Kazakh National University website. Retrieved from: www.kaznu.kz/en. Lincoln, Y.S., and Guba, E.G. 1985. Naturalistic Inquiry. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications. 416 p. MacIntyre, A. 2007. After Virtue. A Study in Moral Theory. 3d ed. Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press. 312 p. McLean, G.N., and Lynham, S.A. 2006. National HRD in Social Development and in Facilitating the UN Millennial Development Goals. In: AHRD Conference Proceedings. Columbus. Ohio. McLean, G. N., A. M. Osman-Gani, and E. Cho. 2004. National human resource development as national policy. Advances in Developing Human Resources, 6(3): 269-75. Merriam SB. 2001. Qualitative Research and Case Study Applications in Education San Francisco, CA. Jossey-Bass. 275 p. MESK. 2005. The New Higher Education Law of Kazakhstan: The Ministry of Education and Science of Kazakhstan. Retrieved from: http//: www. edu.gov.kz/en MESK. 2013. Ministry of Education and Science, Government of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Retrieved from: http://www.edu.gov.kz National Conception of Education Development. 2005-2010. Ministry of Education and Science, Government of the Republic of Kazakhstan. 2012. Retrieved from: http://www.edu.gov.kz NRC NA. 2007. National Research Council of National Academies. Report on Science and Technology in Kazakhstan: Current status and future prospects. National Academies Press. Washington. D.C. 136 p. Sabatier, P.A. 1999. The Need for Better Theories. In: Sabatier, P. (Ed.). Theories of the Policy Process: Theoretical lenses on public policy, Boulder, CO. Westview Press, pp. 3-17. Sherman, R.R., and Webb, R.B. 1998. Qualitative research in education: Forms and methods. Bristol, PA: Falmer Press. UNDP. 2005. Country reports. Retrieved from: hdr.undp.org/countries/profiles Wilson, J.P. 2012. International Human Resource Development: Learning, Education and Training for Individuals in Organizations. Kogan Page Publisher. 536 p. World Bank. 2006. Project Information Document, Appraisal Stage for Technology and Competitiveness Project, March 24. Retrieved from: http://www-wds.worldbank.org/servlet/WDSContentServer/IW3P/IB/2006/04/26/000104615_20060426143256/Rendered/PDF/Project0Inform1nt010Appraisal0Stage.pdf Yergebekov, M., and Temirbekova, R. 2012. The Bologna process and problems in higher education system of Kazakhstan. Elsevier Procedia. Social and Behavioral Sciences. 47: 1473-1478. Yin, R.K. 2003. Case Study Research: Design & Methods (Applied Social Research Methods). Sage Publications. 312 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
31 |
Non-formal Education as a Factor in Civilizational Development of Educational Space Subject in the Cross-Border RegionDulma T. Dugarova, Svetlana E. Starostina, Sergey D. Namsarayev, Nina Zh. Dagbaeva & Innokentiy A. Malanov
pp. 11097-11117 | Article Number: ijese.2016.805
Abstract The research is aimed at determining the organizational and pedagogical conditions of non-formal education implementation as a factor in civilizational development of subjects, joint international projects performers, in the educational space of the cross-border region. New integration projects forming the need for effective models implementation of advanced and interdisciplinary training of highly qualified personnel determine the civilizational development areas of the education sector and the labor market subjects the non-formal education will constitute the basis for. Non-formal education provides a wide range of cooperation for various social partners, both educational institutions and public, commercial, industrial organizations. For the development of this cooperation teachers have a wide array of educational technologies: specialized competence centers, multifunctional applied competence centers, expert and methodological qualification certification assessment centers, year-round training range, training platforms, summer specialized schools which are widely used in current practice. Keywords: civilizational approach, the cross-border area, educational space, non-formal education, the labor market, non-formal education process organization technology. References Altbach, P., Resiberg, L., Rumbley, L. (2009). Trends in Global Higher Education: Tracking an Academic Revolution. Executive Summary. Paris: UNESCO. http://www.unesco.org/fileadmin/MULTIMEDIA/HQ/ED/ED/pdf/WCHE_2009/1745_trend_final-rep_ES_FP_090617a.pdf Analytics. (2015). China paves iron ‘Silk Road’ to the leadership. http://www.nakanune.ru/articles/110851#sthash.vCvCuIql.dpuf [in Russian]. Begaliev, I.S. (2013). Central Asia: trends in the socio-political development and Eurasian integration. Social and Humanitarian Knowledge, 3, 332-338 [in Russian]. Belozertsev E.P. (2004). Education: a historical and socio-cultural phenomenon. Course of lectures. St. Petersburg: R. Aslanov’s Publishing House “Yuridicheskii tsenr Press”. Benin, V.L., Zhukova, E.D. (2009). Cultural traditions and contemporary problems of interaction between educational environments of Europe and Russia. Education and Science. Proceedings of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Education, 7, 67-80. [in Russian]. Bezdudnaya, A.G. (2008). Common approaches to the development of educational programs in a single educational space. Production Organizer, 4, 82-86 [in Russian]. Celly, A. (Ed.) (2008). Towards A New Paradigm in Higher Education. Delhi: Kalpaz Publications C-30, Satyawati Nagar, 207 p. Cushing R. (2001). Creative Capital, Diversity and Urban Growth. Unpublished Manuscript, Austin. - Texas. Dobrenkova, E.V. (2007). Problems of Russia’s accession to the Bologna process. Sociological Studies, 6, 102-105 [in Russian]. Dong X. (2008). Development of Transnational Education in PR China. Presentation at APEC Capacity Building Seminar on Transnational Education Services. Manilla, Philippines, pp.24–26. Emelyanov, S.N. (2009). Problems of improving the higher education quality in terms of integration with the European educational space. Bulletin of Vladimir Law Institute, 1, 4-6 [in Russian]. Florida, R. The Rise of The Creative Class and How It's Transforming Work, Leisure, Community and Everyday Life. Transl. into Russian by N.Yatsyuk. Moscow: Mann, Ivanov i Ferber Publ., 2016. [in Russian]. Grandstaff, M. (1978). Non-formal education as a concept. Prospects 8(2): 177-182. doi:10.1007/BF02220395 http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/BF02220395. Jarvis, P. (2002). International Dictionary of Adult and Continuing Education. 2nd ed. Routledge. Kokarev, K.A. (2015). ‘Silk Road’: Russia, China and Mongolia can become a single economic space. Russian Institute of Strategic Research. http://riss.ru/smi/11512/. Leonova, O.A. (2006). Educational space as a pedagogical reality. Alma Mater (Bulletin of Higher School), 1, 36-40. Marginson, S., van der Wende, M. (2009). The New Global Landscape of Nations and Institutions. In: Higher Education to 2030. Vol. 2. Globalisation, pp. 17-62. Paris: OECD Publishing, DOI: 10.1787/9789264075375-3-en McBurnie, G., Ziguras, C. (2009). Trends and Future Scenarios in Programme and Institution Mobility Across Borders. In: Higher Education to 2030. Vol. 2. Globalisation, pp. 89-108. Paris: OECD Publishing, DOI: 10.1787/9789264075375-5-en Mundy, K., Ghali, M. (2009.) International and transnational policy actors in education: A review of the research. In: Sykes, G., Schneider, B., Plank, D., Ford, T. G. (Еds.). Handbook on Educational Policy Research. Abingdon: Routledge, pp. 717-735. DOI: 10.4324/9780203880968. Nalimov, V.V. Spontaneous Mind: The Probabilistic Theory of Meaning and the Meaningful Architectonics of Personality. Moscow: Prometey, Lenin Moscow State Pedagogic Institute, 1989. Nelson R. (2014). Civilizational Paradigm Change: The Modern /Industrial Case. Eruditio, e-Journal of the World Academy of Art & Science. 1(5) – September–October, http://eruditio.worldacademy.org/issue-5/article/civilizational-paradigm-change. Roytblat, O.V. (2015). Non-formal education theory development in the further teachers’ training system. PhD thesis. Tobolsk, [in Russian]. Rye, S.A. (2014). The educational space of global online higher education. Geoforum. 51, 6-14. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.geoforum.2013.09.011 Salmi, J. (2009). The Challenge of Establishing World-Class Universities. Washington DC: World Bank. Seitkazy P.B., Kalkeyeva K.R., Aimagambetova R.K., Kassymbekova N.S., Askarovich T.A., Jexembayeva G.S. (2015). Civilizational and Cultural Approaches to the Constructing of the Education Content in Kazakhstan. Review of European Studies; 7(6), 100-107. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5539/res.v7n6p100 SEP. (2003/2016). Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Hans-Georg Gadamer http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/gadamer/. Shigeru A. (2006). Non-formal education. In: BPI/EPP/2006/PI/2/REV. Bureau of Public Information BPI/Infosheet/55 http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0014/001497/149701e.pdf Shirin, S.S. (2012). Managing common educational space in Europe. Modern Studies of Social Problems (electronic scientific journal). 2 (10), http://sisp.nkras.ru/e-ru/issues/2012/2/shirin.pdf [in Russian]. Smokotin, V.M. (2010). The Bologna process and strengthening the multilingualism and multiculturalism position as the guiding principles of European language policy. Bulletin of Tomsk State University, 336, 66-71 [in Russian]. Sotnikova, S.I., Kozlova O.P. (2010). Strategic approach to higher school teachers competitiveness management in the innovation economy. News of Irkutsk State Economic Academy, 2, 90-93 [in Russian]. Targowski A. (2011). The Civilization Approach to Education in the XXI -st Century. Comparative Civilizations Review. 65, 73-104. http://connection.ebscohost.com/c/articles/69849535/civilization-approach-education-21st-century Tyurneva, T.V. (2011). Towards Defining Culture Timeframe in the Context of the European Educational of the Postmodern Perios. Bulletin of Irkutsk State Linguistic Institute. 1(13), 60-68, http://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/k-probleme-vydeleniya-vremeni-kultury-v-kontekste-evropeyskogo-obrazovatelnogo-prostranstva-v-epohu-postmoderna [in Russian]. UNESCO's 36th General Conference. Paris, 25 October – 10 November 2011. http://www.unesco.org/new/en/general-conference-36th/. Vincent-Lankrin, S. Cross-border Higher Education: Trends and Perspectives. Bulletin of International Organizations, 2010. No 3 (29), 86-109 [in Russian]. http://ecsocman.hse.ru/data/2011/05/06/1268033027/6.pdf Yangutov, L.E. (Ed.) (2012). Buddhism in the socio-economic processes in Buryatia and Central Asia. Ulan-Ude: Buryatian State University Press. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
32 |
Questions of Tax Harmonization in EAEC countriesAmir Kateyevich Sembekov, Gulzira Salmaganbetovna Serikova, Zhanar Oralkhanovna Lukpanova, Nazar Sayranovich Ulakov, Erbol Amirovich Sembekov & Ainura Toyakovna Omarova
pp. 11119-11125 | Article Number: ijese.2016.806
Abstract In this article we reviewed the Eurasian Economic Union functions; a common tax market is being formed. One of the priorities established the Eurasian Economic Union (EAEC) is to carry out coordinated fiscal policies of member countries, suggesting the creation of a single market for goods, services, capital and labor. The scientific approach to solving this problem involves the development directions of adjustment and streamlining of normative legal acts in the area of tax legislation, unification of methods and forms of tax planning and forecasting. First of all, within the framework of the formation of the Eurasian Economic Union is supposed to unify approaches to the taxation of profits and income tax residents of the Member States EAEC. Keywords: Customs Union, Eurasian Economic Union, Tax, Harmonization of Legislation References Jveranceva MS, Karimova ER. (2014). To the need for and the harmonization of the taxation of profits and income in the Eurasian Economic Union. News of Saratov University. New episode. Economy Series, 2(3), 28 p. Medvedev AS. (2000). Methods of social and economic forecasting. Moscow: TOO NPTs “Krylya”, p. 112-115 Tax Code of the Russian Federation in 2015. http://www.zakonrf.info/nk/ Tax Code of the Republic of Belarus in 2015. http://kodeksy.by/nalogovyy-kodeks Tax Code of the Republic of Kazakhstan in 2015. http://kodeks.kz/ Statistical Yearbook of the Eurasian Economic Commission (2015). Moscow, p.122 Tax burden on the economy of the Republic of Belarus in 2014. http://www.nalog.gov.by Official statistics of the Eurasian Economic Union. http://www.eaeunion.org Kenzheguzin MB et al. (2007). Large economic structures under Kazakhstan transition towards market economy (organization and management). Almaty: Gylym, p.52 Morozova TG, Pikulkina VV. (2000). Forecasting and planning under market conditions. Moscow: INITI-DANA, p.163-171 Steinbruner, R. (2006). Forecasting: Judgment under Uncertainty. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2006, p.79-82. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
33 |
Promoting Transfer of Ecosystems ConceptsYawen Yu, Cindy E. Hmelo-Silver, Rebecca Jordan, Catherine Eberbach & Suparna Sinha
pp. 11127-11048 | Article Number: ijese.2016.807
Abstract This study examines to what extent students transferred their knowledge from a familiar aquatic ecosystem to an unfamiliar rainforest ecosystem after participating in a technology-rich inquiry curriculum. We coded students’ drawings for components of important ecosystems concepts at pre and post test. Our analysis examined the extent to which each of the drawings showed evidence of understanding of photosynthesis, cellular respiration and decomposition. The results demonstrate that students experienced greater learning gains in aquatic systems (the learning measure) than in the rainforest (the transfer measure). However, they also made significant learning gains on the rainforest task from pre- to posttest, suggesting that students transferred some knowledge from one system to another. Further research is needed to examine a wider range of relevant concepts and more distant contexts. Keywords: Transfer, Ecosystem, Inquiry Learning References Alparslan, C., Tekkaya, C., & Geban, O. (2003). Using the conceptual change instruction to improve learning. Journal of Biological Education, 37(3), 133-137. Andrews, K., Tressler, K. & Mintzes, J. J. (2008). Assessing environmental understanding: An application of the concept mapping strategy. Environmental Education Research, 14(5), 519-536. Barnett, S.,& Ceci, S. J. (2002).When and where do we apply what we learn? A taxonomy for far transfer. Psychological Bulletin, 128, 612-637. Basile, C. G. (2000). Environmental education as a catalyst for transfer of learning in young children. The Journal of Environmental Education, 32(1), 21-27. Campbell, N. A., Mitchell, L. G., & Reece, J. B. (1997). Biology: concept and connections. Collins, A., Brown, J. S., & Newman, S. E. (1989). Cognitive apprenticeship: Teaching the crafts of reading, writing, and mathematics. In L. B. Resnick (Ed.), Knowing, learning, and instruction: Essays in honor of Robert Glaser (pp. 453-494). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Crawford, B., R.C. Jordan. (2013). Inquiry, models, and complex reasoning to transform learning in environmental education. In: Krasny and Dillon (eds.) Transdisciplinary Research in Environmental Education. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. Hmelo-Silver, C. E., Eberbach, C. & Jordan, R. (2014). Systems and Cycles: Learning about Aquatic Ecosystems. Eurasia Journal of Math, Science, and Technology Education, 10, 405-413. DOI: 10.12973/eurasia.2014.1170a. Eilam, B. (2012). System thinking and feeding relations: Learning with a live ecosystem model. Instructional Science, 40, 213-239. Eisen, Y. & Stavy, R. (1993). How to make the learning of photosynthesis more relevant. International Journal of Science Education, 15, 117 -125. Ernst, J., & Monroe, M. (2004). The effects of environment‐based education on students' critical thinking skills and disposition toward critical thinking. Environmental Education Research, 10(4), 507-522. Entwistle, N. J. (2013). Styles of learning and teaching: An integrated outline of educational psychology for students, teachers and lecturers. Routledge. Gick, M. L., & Holyoak, K. J. (1980). Analogical problem solving. Cognitive Psychology, 12, 306–355. Gick, M. L., & Holyoak, K. J. (1983). Schema induction and analogical transfer. Cognitive Psychology, 15, 1-38. Goldstone, R. L., & Sakamoto, Y. (2003). The transfer of abstract principles governing complex adaptive systems. Cognitive Psychology, 46, 414-466. Hogan, K. & Fisherkeller, J. (1996). Representing students’ thinking about nutrient cycling in ecosystems: Bidemensional coding of a complex topic. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 33, 941-970. Holyoak, K. J. (1984). Mental models in problem solving. In J. R. Anderson & S. M. Kosslyn (Eds.), Tutorials in learning and memory: Essays in honor of Gordon Bower (pp. 193-218). San Francisco: W.H. Freeman. Holyoak, K. J. (2005). Analogy. In K. J. Holyoak & R. G. Morrison (Eds.), The Cambridge Handbook of Thinking and Reasoning (pp. 117-142). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. Hmelo-Silver, C. E., Marathe, S., & Liu, L. (2007). Fish swim, rocks sit, and lungs breathe: Expert-novice understanding of complex systems. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 16, 307-331. Hmelo-Silver, C. E., Jordan, R., Liu, L., Gray, S., Demeter, M., Rugaber, S., et al. (2008). Focusing on function: Thinking below the surface of complex natural systems. Science Scope, 31(9), 27-35. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. (2007). Climate Change 2007: The Physical Science basis. Generva Switzerland: IPCC. www.ipcc.ch. Jordan, R., Gray, S., Demeter, M., Liu, L. & Hmelo-Silver, C. E. (2009). Promoting an Understanding of Ecological Concepts: A Review of Student Conflations of Ecological Systems and Cycles. Journal of Applied Environmental Education And Communication, 8, 40-48. Jordan, R., Singer, F., Vaughan, J., & Berkowitz, A. (2009). What should every citizen know about ecology? Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment, 7(9), 495-500. Lave, J. (1988). Cognition in practice: Mind, mathematics, and culture in everyday life. Cambridge,United Kingdom: Cambridge University Press. Leach, J., Driver, R., Scott, P. & Wood-Robinson, C. (1996). Children's ideas about ecology 2: ideas found in children aged 5-16 about the cycling of matter. International Journal of Science Education 18, 19-34. Liu, L., & Hmelo-Silver, C. E. (2009). Promoting complex systems learning through the use of conceptual representations in hypermedia. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 46, 1023-1040. Maloney. J. 2007. Children’s role and use of evidence in science: An analysis of decision making in small groups. British Educational Research Journal, 33: 371–401. Milà, C., & Sanmartí, N. (1999). A model for fostering the transfer of learning in environmental education. Environmental Education Research, 5, 237-266. Mohan, L., Chen, J., & Anderson, C. W. (2009). Developing a multi-year learning progression for carbon cycling in socio-ecological systems. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 46, 675-698. North American Association for Environmental Education. (2011). DEVELOPING A FRAMEWORK FOR ASSESSING ENVIRONMENTAL LITERACY. Washington, D.C. http://www.naaee.net/sites/default/files/framework/EnvLiteracyExeSummary.pdf Nicolaou, C. T., Korfiatis, K., Evagorou, M., & Constantinou, C. (2009). Development of decision making skills and environmental concern through computer based scaffolding learning activities. Environmental Education Research, 16(1), 39-54. Ozay, E., & Oztas, H. (2003). Secondary students' interpretations of photosynthesis and plant nutrition. Biological Education, 37(2), 68-70. Pask, G., & Scott, B. C. E. (1972). Learning strategies and individual competence. International Journal of Man-Machine Studies, 4(3), 217-253. Perkins, D. N. (1993). Teaching for Understanding. American Educator. 17(3), 28-35. Reed, S. K. (2012). Learning by mapping across situations. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 21, 353-398. Salomon, G., & Perkins, D. N. (1989). Rocky roads to transfer: Rethinking mechanisms of a neglected phenomenon. Educational Psychologist, 24, 113-142. Sanders, M. & Cramer, F. (1992). Matric biology pupils' ideas about respiration: implications for science educators. South African Journal of Science, 88, 543 - 548. Schönborn, K. J., & Bögeholz, S. (2009). KNOWLEDGE TRANSFER IN BIOLOGY AND TRANSLATION ACROSS EXTERNAL REPRESENTATIONS: EXPERTS'VIEWS AND CHALLENGES FOR LEARNING. International Journal of Science and Mathematics Education, 7(5), 931-955. Sinha, S., Gray, S., Hmelo-Silver, C. E., Jordan, R., Eberbach, C., Goel, A., & Rugaber, S. (2013). Conceptual representations for transfer: A case study tracing back and looking forward. Frontline Learning Research, 1, 3-23 Vattam, S., Goel, A. K., Rugaber, S., Hmelo-Silver, C. E., Jordan, R., Gray, S., et al. (2011). Understanding complex natural systems by articulating structure-behavior-function models. Educational Technology & Society, 14, 66-81. Warburton, K. (2003). Deep learning and education for sustainability.International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 4(1), 44-56. Wals, A.E.J., Brody, M., Dillon, J. and Stevenson, R.B. (2014) Convergence Between Science and Environmental Education, Science, 344, p. 583-584. Wilensky, U., & Reisman, K. (2006). Thinking like a wolf, sheep, or firefly: Learning biology through constructing and testing computational theories-an embodied modeling approach. Cognition and Instruction, 24 (2), 171-210. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
34 |
ON SYSTEMS THINKING and WAYS of BUILDING it in LEARNINGAitzhan Abdyrova, Temir Galiyev, Maral Yessekeshova, Saule Aldabergenova & Zhuldyz Alshynbayeva
pp. 11149-11161 | Article Number: ijese.2016.808
Abstract The article focuses on the issue of shaping learners’ systems thinking skills in the context of traditional education using specially elaborated system methods that are implemented based on the standard textbook. Applying these methods naturally complements the existing learning process and contributes to an efficient development of learners’ intellectual capabilities and the necessary skills for a holistic discovery of the world. The learning process provides training in a number of specific skills for having a comprehensive approach to organizing and implementing cognitive, theoretical and practical activity, while providing opportunities for learners to acquire and apply various forms of activity and actions which contribute to improve the efficiency and quality of learning, the learner’s competitive ability as well as to intensify the learning process. Along with achieving the main learning goal and providing learners with new knowledge, skills and practices, the proposed techniques and methods include the implementation of the acquired knowledge in research and art. Keywords: learning process; comprehensive approach; systems as a means of achieving a goal. References A Systems Approach to Structuring the Educational Content for Government Officials. 2008. # state registration 0108РК00063. Almaty: Publishing house of the Academy of Public Administration under the President of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Building Systems Thinkingin Education: A Study Guidefor Higher Education Institutions. 2002. Moscow: YUNITI-DANA, pp. 344. Burakanova, G. M., Urkumbayev, B. F., and Iskakova, G. A. 2008. Structuring the Educational Content for Government Officials: A Methodology. Astana: Publishing house of the Academy of Public Administration under the President of the Republic of Kazakhstan, pp. 77. Intensification of the Learning Process and of the Students’ Independent Work. Reports on research work #state registration 01880035417. Moscow: All-Union Center for Scientific and Technical Information: Report 1988, Report 1989, Report 1990, Report 1991. Ganzen, V. A. 1992, Systems Thinking. Bulletin of St. Petersburg State University. Series 6, 1(6): 78-84. Karimova, B. S., Jetpeisova, N. O. and Galiyeva, A. T. 2015. The Textbook as a Basis for Building the Learners’ Systems Thinking: A Study Guide for Teachers. Astana: Publishing house of the Republican Scientific and Practical Center "Textbook", Ministry of Education of the Republic of Kazakhstan, pp. 208. Kaykenova, J. K. 2005. An Innovative Training of Government Officials and Other Rural Territories Development Subjects Basedon the Systems Approach: A Study Guide. Astana: Publisher Tsentra nauchno-tekhnicheskoy informatsii, pp. 204. Ksenchyuk, Y. V. 2011. Systems Thinking. Boundaries of Mental Models and Systems Worldview. Moscow: “Delo” RANHiGS, pp. 368. Meadows, D. H. 2010. Thinking in Systems: A Primer. In N. P. Tarasova (Eds.). Moscow: BINOMLaboratoriyaznaniy, pp. 343. Methodological Foundations of the Intensification of the Learning Process in Higher Education. 1995. Reports on research work # state registration 0194РК00551. Almaty: Academy of Education of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Methodological Aspects of the Innovative Training of Government Officials. 2008. Reports on research work. # state registration 0108РК00061. Almaty: The National Center for Scientific and Technical Information of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Novik, I. B. 1992. Systems Thinking Style. Moscow: Znaniye, pp. 64. O’Connor, D. and I. McDermott. 2008. The Art of Systems Thinking: Essential Skills for Creativity and Problem Solving. Moscow: AlpinaBiznesBuks, pp. 256. Professional Pedagogics: A Textbook for University Students.1999. In S. Y. Batyshev (Eds.). Moscow: Association "Professional Education", pp. 904. Pushkar, A. I., and Potrashkova, L. V. 2008. The Foundations of Scientific Research and Organization of Scientific and Research Activity: A Study Guide. Kharkiv: "INZHEK" Publishing House. Reshetova, Z. A. 1985. Psychological Foundations of Professional Education, Moscow: Publisher Moscow University, pp. 207. Sarybekov, M. N. and Sydyknazarov, M. K. 2008. Dictionary of Science: General Scientific Terms and Definitions, Notions and Categories: A Study Guide. Almaty: Triumf “T”, 2008, pp. 504. Shragina, L. I. 2010. System Thinkingin the Context of Pedagogics and Psychology. Technology development of creativity. Kyiv: Shk. Svit, pp. 160. The Systems Thinking Playbook: Exercises to Stretch and Build Learning and Systems Thinking Capabilities. 2007. In G. A. Yagodin, N. P. Tarasova (Eds.). Moscow: Prosveshcheniye, pp. 285. Theoretical Foundations of the Innovative Training of Government Officials. 2008. Reports on research work. # state registration 0108РК00062. Almaty: The National Center for Scientific and Technical Information of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Urkumbayev, B. F. 2011. An Innovative Training of Government Officials. Astana: Publishing House of the Parliament of the Republic of Kazakhstan, pp. 292. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
35 |
Formation of professional competence of legal specialty students in the elective courses studyingGulnara Akhmejanova, Bulat Olzhabayev, Roza Grigoryeva, Zhanara Karibaeva, Akmamyk Avilkhan & Janat Sakenov
pp. 11163-11173 | Article Number: ijese.2016.809
Abstract This article examines the scientific problem of the formation of professional competence of legal specialty students in the elective courses studying. The analysis has been conducted and the content of professional competence of legal specialty students has been substantiated. This work substantiates the role of elective courses in the formation of professional competence of legal specialty students. The process of the formation of professional competence of legal specialty students in the elective courses studying has been examined and justified. The model of the formation of professional competence of legal specialty in the elective courses studying has been methodologically proved and developed at the university conditions. The model of the formation of professional competence of legal specialty students contains in its structure the main components: criteria, indicators, levels, which ensure the efficiency of the process of the formation of professional competence of legal specialty students. During the study, the efficacy of the developed model of the formation of professional competence of legal specialty students in the elective courses studying has been proved. The model of the formation of professional competence of legal specialty students in the elective courses studying is recommended for use when developing educational programs. Keywords: student, legal specialty, formation, professional competence, elective courses References Asadullin, R.M., & Ivanov, V.G. (2004). Sistemnyy podkhod v professional'noy podgotovke studentov [System Approach in Training of Students]. Srednee professional'noe obrazovanie, 4, 40-42. Asenova, N.S., Zhumabaeva, Z.E., Kenenbaeva, M.A., Sakenov, D.Zh., & Toktarbaev D.G. (2013). About Preparation of Students of Higher Education Institution for Professional Activity in the Course of Studying of Elective Disciplines. Life Sci J, 10(10s), 96-100. Berkimbaev, K.M., Nyshanova, S.T., Kerimbaeva, B.T., & Meyrbekova, G.P. (2012). The Formation of Professional Competencies of Future Specialists. New Educational Review, 30, 271-281. Chown, A. (1994). Beyond Competence? British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(2), 161 180. Kramsch, C. (2006). From Communicative Competence to Symbolic Competence. The Modern Language Journal, 90(2), 249-252. Day, Ch. (1994). Personal Development Planning: A Different Kind of Competency. British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(3), 287-302. Fernandez, N., Dory, V., Ste-Marie, L.-G., Chaput, M., Charlin, B., & Boucher, A. (2012). Varying Conceptions of Competence: An Analysis of How Health Sciences Educators Define Competence. Medical Education, 46(4), 357-365. Gifford, S. (1994). Evaluating the Surrey New Teacher Competency Profile. British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(3), 313-326. Hutchinson, D. (1994). Competence-Based Profiles for ITT and Induction: The Place of Reflection. British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(3), 303-312. Ishanov, P., & Bekmambetova, Z. (2013). Improvement the Process of Professional Education Specialists Training. European Researcher, 46(4-2), 902-906. Kaminskaya, V.I., & Ratinov, A.R. (1974). Pravosoznanie kak element pravovoy kul'tury. Pravovaya kul'tura i voprosy pravovogo vospitaniya [Sense of Justice as Part of the Legal Culture. Legal Culture and Issues of Legal Education]. Moscow: Vsesoyuz publishing house. Institute on studying of the reasons and development of measures of the prevention of crime, pp. 62. Brown-Rice, K.A., & Furr, S. (2013). Preservice Counselors' Knowledge of Classmates' Problems of Professional Competency. Journal of Counseling & Development, 91(2), 224-233. Kenenbaeva, M.A, & Tleulesova, A.Sh. (2013). Preparation of Students for Professional Careers during the Study of Special Courses. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research, 13(4), 449-454. Kerimbaeva, B.T. (2012). K voprosu formirovanii informatsionno-kommunikativnoy kompetentsii budushchikh spetsialistov elektroenergetiki [To the Question of Forming of Informational-Communicative Competence of Future Specialists of Electroenergetics]. Bulletin of Peoples' Friendship University. Series: Informatization of Education, 4, 81-88. Kul'kov, S.A. (2013). Gotovnost'' k vyboru variativnykh distsiplin studentami vuza: analiz problemy i puti resheniya pri organizatsii uchebno-vospitatel''nogo protsessa [Readiness to Choice of Variant Disciplines of the University Students: Analysis of Problems and Solutions in the Organization of Teaching and Educational Process]. Modern problems of science and education, 2, 280. Kosyanova, O.M. (2008). Kommunikativnaya kompetentnost' kak odna iz osnov kachestvennogo professional'nogo obrazovaniya studentov pravovykh spetsial'nostey [Communicative Competence as One of the Pillars of High-Quality Vocational Training of Students of Legal Specialties]. Science and School, 1, 8-12. Fernandez, N., Dory, V., SteMarie, L.G., Chaput, M., Charlin, B., & Boucher, A. (2012).Varying Conceptions of Competence: An Analysis of How Health Sciences Educators Define Competence. Medical Education, 46(4), 357-365. Nielsen, S. (1994). The Bilingual LSP Dictionary. Principles and Practice for Legal Language. Gunter Narr Verlag. Pillai, P.S.A. (2016). Jurisprudence and Legal Theory (3rd ed.). Eastern Book Company. Ponomarchuk, P.N. (2011). Formirovanie issledovatel'skoy kompetentsii u studentov yuridicheskikh spetsial'nostey [Formation of Research Competence of Students of Legal Specialties]. Modern problems of science and education, 5, 12. Rakhimbekova, G.O., Baigozhina, Z.M., Abdrakhmanova, A.Y., Samatanova, A.R., Orazakova, R.K., Nurtayeva, Z. Z., & Sakenov, J.Z. (2015). Development of Professional Competence in Students of Creative Pedagogical Specialties (Professionally-Oriented Aspect). Life Sci J, 12(1s), 24-28. Sakenov, D.Zh., Kushnir. Y.V., Shnaider, Y., & Abdulkhamidova, D.Zh. (2012). Preparation of Students of Higher Education Institution for Professional Activity in the Course of Studying of Pedagogical Disciplines. World Applied Sciences Journal, 19(10), 1431-1436. Schantz, E.A. (2012). Professional'naya podgotovka studentov vuza kak tselostnaya pedagogicheskaya sistema [Professional Training of University Students as a Holistic Educational System]. In Materialy Mezhdunarodnoy nauchnoy konferentsii Teoriya i praktika obrazovaniya v sovremennom mire, Sankt-Peterburg, fevral' 2012 [Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference “Theory and Practice of Education in the Modern World, Saint Petersburg, February 2012] (Vol. 2, pp. 383-386). Saint Petersburg: Renome. Sundburg, L. (2001). A Holistic Approach to Competence Development. Systems Res. and Behav. Sci., 18, 103-114. Svistunov, A.A. (2008). Kachestvo yuridicheskogo obrazovaniya: problemy i perspektivy [Quality of Legal Education: Problems and Perspectives]. Accreditation in Education, 23, 40-43. Burger, W.E. (1973). The Special Skills of Advocacy: Are Specialized Training and Certification of Advocates Essential to Our System of Justice? Fordham L. Rev., 1, 227. Zhaparova, B.M., Tleulesova, A.S., Sarsenbayeva, B.G., & Sakenov, D.Z. (2013). The Development of the Catalog of Elective Subjects as a Means of Professional Training of Students. Life Sci J, 10(11s), 282-285. Zippelius, R. (2012). Das Wesen des Rechts, Eine Einführung in die Rechtstheorie [The Concept of Law,икуеше an Introduction to Legal Theory] (6th ed.) Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
36 |
Forming Master's Degree Students’ ICT Competencies as Future Researchers and Educators: a Kazakhstan Case StudyDariya Bolatovna Abykenova, Almagul Zhayakovna Assainova, Elena Ivanovna Burdina, Anne Murphy & Aizhan Budanovna Abibulayeva
pp. 11175-11193 | Article Number: ijese.2016.810
Abstract This article analyses the information and communications technology competencies (ICTC) of Master’s degree students in Kazakhstan. It defines the ICTC. Research results suggest that the majority of Master’s degree students have a low level of ICTC. Of prime importance is the fact that the level of research and educational aspects of the ICTC of Master’s degree students in the study is lower than the subject matter aspect. The research shows that teachers and advisers are faced with certain difficulties in organising Master’s students’ scientific research and educational internship. This leads to the need to create additional tools to provide a means of controlling the ICTC-shaping process of Master’s students. The research found that one the most effective tools promoting optimization while working with Master’s students in scientific research, educational and research internship is blended learning technology integrated into the university’s virtual and educational environment. Keywords: Master’s Degree Student’s ICT competency, internship, virtual and educational environment, research activity, educational activity References Alonso, F., López, G., Manrique, D., and Viñes, J. M. (2005). An instructional model for web-based e-learning education with a blended learning process approach. British Journal of educational technology, 36(2), 217-235. DOI: 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2005.00454.x. Bailey, M., and Sorensen, P. (2013). Reclaiming the ground of master’s education for teachers: lessons to be learned from a case study of the East Midlands Masters in Teaching and Learning. Journal of Education for Teaching, 39(1), 39-59. DOI: 10.1080/02607476.2012.733190. Bianchi, M., Hernández-Lara, A. B., and Gualdi, D. (2015). The contribution of virtual enterprises to competence-based learning: an assessment from the students’ perspective: Case study. Technology, Innovation and Education, 1(1), 1-16. DOI: 10.1186/s40660-015-0005-x. Bonk, C. J., and Graham, C. R. (2012). The handbook of blended learning: Global perspectives, local designs. John Wiley and Sons. Bourke, S., and Holbrook, A. P. (2013). Examining PhD and research masters theses. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 38(4), 407-416. DOI: 10.1080/02602938.2011.638738. Brooks, C., Brant, J., Abrahams, I., and Yandell, J. (2012). Valuing initial teacher education at Master’s level. Teacher development, 16(3), 285-302. DOI: 10.1080/13664530.2012.688674. Brown, C. (2002). Simple and effective-teacher roles remain a powerful framework to embed ICT within the practice of teaching. Technology and teacher education annual, 2, 1252-1256. Castle, K., Peiser, G., and Smith, E. (2013). Teacher development through the Masters in Teaching and Learning: a lost opportunity. Journal of Education for Teaching, 39(1), 30-38. DOI: 10.1080/02607476.2012.733189. Gerova, N. (2014). Methodical system of future teachers’ information training in higher education. In SGEM Conference on Psychology and Psychiatry, Sociology and Healthcare, Education (Vol. 3, pp. 541-547). September 1-9. DOI: 10.5593/SGEMSOCIAL2014/B13/S3.072. Harrison, P., and Edwards, C. (2012). A partnership approach to action learning within a masters educational program. Action Learning: Research and Practice, 9(1), 45-50. DOI: 10.1080/14767333.2012.656890. Kehm, B. M., and Teichler, U. (2006). Which direction for bachelor and master programs? A stocktaking of the Bologna process. Tertiary Education and Management, 12(4), 269-282. DOI: 10.1007/s11233-006-9008-1. Keys, M. (2015). Evaluating the Impact on Practice of Online Child Protection Education at Master’s level. Social Work Education, 1-13. DOI: 10.1080/02615479.2015.1117065. Lapchik M. (2007). The ICT Competency of Teaching Staff – Omsk: OmGPU Publishing, 144 p. Larsen, A. K., Sanders, R., Astray, A. A., and Hole, G. O. 2008. E‐teacher Challenges and Competences in International Comparative Social Work Courses. Social Work Education, 27(6), 623-633. DOI: 10.1080/02615470802201671. Lavonen, J., Lattu, M., Juuti, K., and Meisalo, V. (2006). Strategy‐based development of teacher educators' ICT competence through a co‐operative staff development project. European Journal of Teacher Education, 29(2), 241-265. DOI: 10.1080/02619760600617433. Lub, A., van der Wende, M., and Witte, J. (2003). Bachelor‐master programs in the netherlands and Germany. Tertiary Education & Management, 9(4), 249-266. DOI: 10.1080/13583883.2003.9967108. McGarr, O., and O'Brien, J. (2007). Teacher professional development and ICT: an investigation of teachers studying a postgraduate award in ICT in education. Irish Educational Studies, 26(2), 145-162. DOI: 10.1080/03323310701295872. Porlán, I. G., and Sánchez, J. L. S. (2016). Evaluation and development of digital competence in future primary school teachers at the University of Murcia. Journal of New Approaches in Educational Research, 5(1), 51-56. DOI: 10.7821/naer.2016.1.152. O'Reilly, D. (1996). Becoming a Master in Learning and Teaching in Higher Education: Some issues raised by problematizing ‘Mastery’ on a learner‐led MA program. The International Journal for Academic Development, 1(2), 73-79. DOI: 10.1080/1360144960010210. Piccoli, G., Ahmad, R., and Ives, B. (2001). Web-based virtual learning environments: A research framework and a preliminary assessment of effectiveness in basic IT skills training. MIS quarterly, 401-426. DOI: 10.2307/3250989. Pombo, L., and Costa, N. (2009). The impact of biology/geology school teachers masters courses on the improvement of science education quality in Portugal. Research in Science & Technological Education, 27(1), 31-44. DOI: 10.1080/02635140802658818. Roberts, K. A., and Wilson, R. W. (2002). ICT and the research process: Issues around the compatibility of technology with qualitative data analysis. In Forum Qualitative Sozialforschung/Forum: Qualitative Social Research, 3(2). Rogers, L., and Twidle, J. (2013). A pedagogical framework for developing innovative science teachers with ICT. Research in Science & Technological Education, 31(3), 227-251. DOI: 10.1080/02635143.2013.833900. Rowland, S. (1996). Relationships between teaching and research. Teaching in higher education, 1(1), 7-20. DOI: 10.1080/1356251960010102. Savin-Baden, M., Gourlay, L., Tombs, C., Steils, N., Tombs, G., and Mawer, M. (2010). Situating pedagogies, positions and practices in immersive virtual worlds. Educational Research, 52(2), 123-133. DOI: 10.1080/00131881.2010.482732. Sipilä, K. (2014). Educational use of information and communications technology: teachers’ perspective. Technology, Pedagogy and Education, 23(2), 225-241. DOI: 10.1080/1475939X.2013.813407. State Obligatory Standard of Postgraduate Education. Approved by the Government of the Republic of Kazakhstan dated August 23. (2012). No. 1080. Stiles, M. J. (2000). Effective learning and the virtual learning environment. In Proceedings: EUNIS 2000–Towards Virtual Universities, Instytut Informatyki Politechniki Poznanskiej. Suleymenov, Y. Z. and Kulevskaya Y. G. (2007). Training Top-Qualification Specialists for Innovative Development of Kazakhstan. The Materials of the International Applied Science Conference “Training Top-Qualification Academic Staff in the Conditions of Innovative Economy Development. The Regional, Trans-Regional and International Aspects”, Minsk, May-June 30th–1st. Suzuki, K. (2009). From Competency List to Curriculum Implementation: A Case Study of Japan's First Online Master’s Program for E-Learning Specialists Training. International Journal on E-Learning, 8(4), 469-478. Toni Mohr, A., Holtbrügge, D., and Berg, N. (2012). Learning style preferences and the perceived usefulness of e-learning. Teaching in Higher Education, 17(3), 309-322. DOI: 10.1080/13562517.2011.640999. The descriptor for the second cycle in the Framework for Qualifications of the European Higher Education Area corresponds to the learning outcomes for EQF level 7 https://ec.europa.eu/ploteus/en/content/descriptors-page. Twalib, S., Lynton, A., Buttsworth, A., Boyes, C., Goessmann, F., Ricketts, M., and Lynton, S. (2012). Survey report: ICT in the Research Workflow. Van Raaij, E. M., and Schepers, J. J. (2008). The acceptance and use of a virtual learning environment in China. Computers & Education, 50(3), 838-852. DOI: 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.09.001. Verhoeven, J. C., Heerwegh, D., and De Wit, K. (2016). ICT learning experience and research orientation as predictors of ICT skills and the ICT use of university students. Education and Information Technologies, 21(1), 71-103. DOI: 10.1007/s10639-014-9310-3. Vesterinen, O., Toom, A., and Krokfors, L. (2014). From action to understanding–student teachers’ learning and practical reasoning during teaching practice. Reflective Practice, 15(5), 618-633. DOI: 10.1080/14623943.2014.900028. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
37 |
Social Mechanisms in Elaborating Russian Educational Policy: Legal MonitoringAleksandr N. Gostev, Tamara I. Turko & Sergey B. Shchepanskiy
pp. 11195-11218 | Article Number: ijese.2016.811
Abstract The article presents the results of legal monitoring and those of a sociological research on the efficiency of social mechanisms in Russian Federation education policy. The data obtained substantiates: the need for systematic improvement of Russian legislation in the education sector; revised notions and content of social mechanisms in Russian education policy; the significance of social activity ensuring educational security in Russia; education policy implementation issues. The research also focuses on the content and state of control, awareness raising, transparency, traditions and other mechanisms in the areas of law, economy, social responsibility, politics and society. Keywords: Legal monitoring, education, authorities, corruption, charity, social movements References All-Russian Society of the Disabled. Access mode: http://www.voi.ru/. Anisimov P. F. et. al. 2000. Istoriya srednego professionnalnogo obrazovaniya v Rossii [History of Secondary Vocational Education in Russia]. Мoscow: NMTS SPO, pp. 432. Benevolensky, S. B. and Marchenko, A. L. 2009. Ispolzovanie virtualnykh trenazherov v protsesse izucheniya elektrotekhnicheskikh distsiplin. [Using Virtual Training Devices in the Study of Electrical Engineering]. Pedagogicheskiy Informatika, 3: 24-30. Bakhanova, Y. V. 2013. Formy i metody obshchestvennogo kontrolya sotsialno-trudovoy adaptatsii osuzhdennykh [Forms and Methods of Public Oversight of Social and Professional Orientation of the Convicts]. Scientific dialogue, 3: 151-162. Bokareva, V. B. 2012. Sotsialnoe upravlenie vneshney i vnutrenney sredoy predpriyatiya malogo biznesa v Rossii [Social Management of External and Internal Realities in Small Business in Russia]. Proceedings of the Ural State University. Series 3: Social Sciences. – Yekaterinburg, 1 (100): 112-120. Constitution of the Russian Federation. 1994. Мoscow: Yuniti, pp. 63 Decree of the President of Russia No 597 of May 7, 2012 on the Implementation of National Social Policy. Rossiyskaya gazeta, May 10, 2012. Decree of the President of Russia No 599 of May 7, 2012 on the Implementation of National Education and Science Policy. Rossiyskaya gazeta, May 10, 2012. Decree of the President of Russia No 601 of May 2012 on the Main Areas of Improvement in the State Administration. Rossiyskaya gazeta, May 10, 2012. Demckenko, T. S. 2015. Sistema trudoustroystva naseleniya: sotsiologicheskiy aspect [Employment System: A Sociological Aspect]. Sociology of Education, 2: 9-23. Demchenko, T. S. 2013. Upravleniye informatsionno-psykhologicheskoy zashchitoy sotsialnoy organizatsii: monografiya [Controlling Psychological and Information Security of Social Organizations: a Monography]. Moscow: Publishing House of the SSU, pp. 252. Demchenko, T. S. 2012. Faktory aktivizatsii gosudarstvennogo kontrolya vysshego obrazovaniya [Activation of State Control Over Higher Education]. Sociology of Education, 11: 23-29. Gostev, A. N. 2016. Obschestvennye mekhanizmy vovlecheniya naseleniya v sistemu razrabotki obrazovatelnoy politiki Rossiyskoy Federatsii [Social Mechanisms Aimed at Involving the Population into the Russian Education Policy Elaboration System]. Sociology of Education, 8: 80-101. Gostev, A. N. 2011. Grazhdanskoye obshtchestvo: kontrol nad deyatelnostyu gosudarstva [Civil Society: Oversight of Government Action]. Monograph. The Moscow: Publishing House of the SSU, pp. 193. Gostev, A. N. 2014. Institut vysshego obrazovaniya v sisteme obshchestvennogo kontrolya Federalnoy sistemy ispolneniya nakazaniy [Public Oversight of Higher Education Institutions in the State Corrections System]. Sociology of Education, 10: 4 - 22. Gostev, A. N. 2015. Obshchestvenny kontrol proizvodstvennykh kompaniy [Public Oversight of Business Companies]. Bulletin of the Adygeya State University. A series of "Regional Studies: philosophy. History, sociology, political science, cultural studies”, 3: 108-116. Gostev, A. N. 2015. Sotsialnoye upravleniye obshchestvennymi obyedineniyami invalidov vsledstvii boyevykh deystviy i voennoy travmy: monografiya [Social Management of Non-Governmental Organizations for the Support of People Disabled as a Result of War Injuries: Monography. Moscow: Publishing House of the SSU, pp. 45. Leskov, N. S. 2012. Cadet Monastery: A Short Novel and Stories. Мoscow: Children's literature, pp. 200. Mindibekova, L. A. 2005. Upravleniye sistemoy obrazovaniya v tranzitnoy Rossii: monografiya [Education System Management in Russia During the Transitional Period: a Monography]. Orel: Publisher Orel acad. Civil Service, pp. 43. Russia in Numbers. 2012. Krat. stat. sb. Rosstat. Moscow: Goskomstat, pp. 87-90. Rybakov, B. A. 1984. Iz istorii kultury Drevney Rusi [On the History of Ancient Russian Culture]. Мoscow: MGU, pp. 341. Sablukov, A. V. 2014. Obshchestvennaya otsenka khoda realizatsii obrazovatelnykh program: metodika otsenki i rezultaty [Public Assessment of Educational Programs Implementation: Assessment Methods and Results]. Law and Education, 12: 46-64. Serikova, V. P. 2015. Vozrozhdeniye i vnedreniye rossiyskiykh traditsiy v vyssheye obrazovaniye [Revival and Implementation of Russian Traditions into Higher Education]. Monitoring of public opinion: economic and social changes, 1 (125): 143-149. Serikova, V. P. 2015.Otechestvennye traditsii v sisteme podgotovki upravlencheskikh kadrov instituta obrazovaniya [Russian National Traditions in Education Executives Training]. The humanitarian, socio-economic sciences and obschetsvennye, 1: 204-207. Shcheglova, L. V. 2000. Sudby rossiyskogo samopoznaniya, P. Y. Chaadayev i N. V. Gogol: monografiya [Destinies and Russian Self-Knowledge: P. Y. Chaadayev and N. V. Gogol: a Monograhy]. Volgograd: Peremena, pp. 342. The Posthumous Papers of Aleksey Alekseevitch Odintsov. 1889. Russian old, 11: 301-312. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
38 |
Integration of Humanitarian Knowledge in Art and Design ActivityNadezhda Enovna Kamzina, Julia Ilyinichna Mazina & Shakhizada Sainbekovna Turganbayeva
pp. 11219-11225 | Article Number: ijese.2016.812
Abstract The process of integration of humanitarian knowledge is being examined in the article and the development of the project activities and a special outlook on the examples of famous artists, designers and architects are investigated. The forms of creative thinking are systematized and the factors modifying the borders of design knowledge are formed on the basis of which the new creative principles and new design solutions are made up. The design phenomenon is revealed in connection with many components of the spiritual sphere of society, such as the system of social relations, features of national character, the values of society and an individual. The authors are studying the components of spiritual sphere of society as elements forming the feature of the activities and thinking of a designer, and they highlight contradiction associated with the environment, technological processes and computer technology impoverishing the spiritual essence of a man. In this regard, the importance of interaction between cultures is determined and the principles of art and design activity are defined. They are based on the integration of humanitarian knowledge, their importance in the educational field where the highest level of knowledge is unthinkable without preliminary accumulation and development of the most comprehensive information. Keywords: artistic creativity, art and culture, design activity, individuality, art References Freeman, M. and M. R. Nose, 2000. Japan Modern. New Ideas For Contemporary Living. Hong Kong. Gamarnik, G.N., S.B. Abdygapparova and G.K. Akhmetov, 2004. The basics of credited educational system in Kazakhstan. Almaty: Kazak University, pp. 198. Genisaretski, O.I., 1992. Creative work as design problem. Questions Methodology, 2: 3-4. Glasychev, V.L., 1973. Language and method of artistic design. Dekorativnoye iskusstvo SSSR, 11. Kahn, L., 1969. Space and inspiration. Sovremannaya Architecture, 2: 13-32. Krasner J. 2008. Motion Graphic Design: Applied History and Aesthetics. Elsevier. pp. 432. Nekhvyadovich, L. I. and Chernyaeva, I. V. 2016. Experience and Perspectives of Art History Development in Educational Space of Siberia at the Turn of XX – XXI centuries. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 11 (7): 1501-1507. Papanek, V., 2004. Design for real world. Moscow: D. Aronov, pp. 416. Rubalcaba J. and I.M. Pei. 2012. Architect Of Time, Place And Purpose, Marshall Cavendish, pp. 128. Reskin, D., 2006. Art lections. Moscow: BST-PRESS, pp. 319. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
39 |
Methodological Features of Educational System Modernization in the context of the “Economy of Knowledge”Natalia Konstantinovna Karpova, Alexander Pavlovich Uvarovsky, Vladimir Ivanovich Mareev, Nina Petrovna Petrova & Yuri Petrovich Borzilov
pp. 11227-11237 | Article Number: ijese.2016.813
Abstract The article is devoted to some methodological features of modernization in modern education in the context of “the knowledge economy” development which is aimed at shaping new mental potential of the modern state. Features and prerequisites for the emergence of the knowledge economy, the priorities of which include the development and spread of information technologies, development and introduction of innovations, investment in human capital formation, have been clarified. It has been shown that in the socio-economic development system of the country, the knowledge economy as a social labor resource is one of the most important criteria of efficiency of organization of the socio-economic system of the country. Preconditions for organization of innovative-educational sector of economy of the Russian Federation are stated. The article focuses on the strategic landmarks of the formation and development of the innovative-educational sector of economy in the Southern Federal District. Network integration is considered to be the factor which enables to treat education as a separate, innovational sector. As for the preferable form of its organization, the authors mention private-public partnership with attraction of businesses. The paper also covers technical characteristics of implementing the model in the innovative-educational sector of economy of the Southern Federal District. The article presents promising areas of the study of this problem, which involves further development of the theory of intellectual capital development in education, subject-oriented methodology of educational system modernization in the applied aspect, as well as technologies of management of the national innovation-oriented educational system of the Russian Federation. Keywords: knowledge economy, educational system modernization, innovations, human capital, human capital investment, public-private partnership, innovation-driven economy, the process of development forecasting, management of modernization processes, innovation- educati References Gaponyuk, P.N., Karpova, N.K., & Mareev, V.I. (2013). Metodologicheskie kharakteristiki modernizatsii obrazovaniya [Methodological Features of Educational System Modernization]. In Materiały IX Międzynarodowej naukowi-praktycznej konferencji “Naukowa przestrzeń Europy – 2013”. Vol. 20: Pedagogiczne nauki (pp. 3-17). Przemyśl: Nauka i studia. Tatarkin, A.I. (Ed.). (2011). Innovatsionnoe razvitie ekonomiki znaniy [Innovative Development of the Knowledge Economy]. Yekaterinburg: Institute of Economics of the Ural Branch of Russian Academy of Sciences. Klimov, S.M. (2002). Intellektual'nye resursy obshchestva [Intellectual Resources of Society]. Saint Petersburg: Piter. Kovalev, M.M., & Wang Xing. (2015). Kitay stroit ekonomiku znaniy: monografiya [China Is Building the Knowledge Economy: Monograph]. Minsk: Publishing Center of the Belarusian State University. Hussin, F., & Yoke Yik, S. (2012). The Contribution of Economic Sectors to Economic Growth: The Cases of China and India. Macrothink Institute. Research in Applied Economics, 4(4), 38-53. Gaponyuk, P.N., Karpova, N.K., Mareev, V.I., & Shchipankina, E.S. (2012). Strategy of Stable Development of Russian Modern Education as Multi-dimensional Methodological Phenomenon. Education, 2(7), 340-346. Retrieved September 21, 2016, from http://article.sapub.org/10.5923.j.edu.20120207.18.html Gaponyuk, P.N., Karpova, N.K., & Mareev, V.I. (2012). Methodological Characteristics of Forming the Theory of Management of Education. In Science and Education: Materials of the II International Research and Practice Conference, Munich, December 18th-19th, 2012 (Vol. 2, pp. 262-265). Munich: Vela Verlag Waldkraiburg. Wolfson, B.L. (1999). Strategiya razvitiya obrazovaniya na Zapade na poroge XX veka [Strategy for the Development of Education in the West on the Threshold of the Twentieth Century]. Moscow: URAO. Gershunskiy, B.S. (1997). Filosofiya obrazovaniya dlya XXI v. [Philosophy of Education for the 21st Century]. Moscow. Voytekhovskaya, M.P. (2010). Istoriko-pedagogicheskie tendentsii modernizatsii obrazovaniya v Rossii [Historical and Pedagogical Trends in the Modernization of Education in Russia]. Vestnik TGPU, 11(101), 49-56. Tikhonova, N.E. (2008). Sotsiokul'turnaya modernizatsiya v Rossii (Opyt empiricheskogo analiza) [Socio-Cultural Modernization in Russia (Empirical Analysis Experience)]. Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost', 2, 5-23. Tikhonova, N.E. (2008). Sotsiokul'turnaya modernizatsiya v Rossii [The Socio-Cultural modernization in Russia]. Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost', 3, 5-20. Mayburov, I. (2004). Effektivnost' investirovaniya v chelovecheskiy kapital v SShA i Rossii [Efficiency of Human Capital Investment in the USA and Russia]. MEiMO, 4, 3-13. Gaponyuk, P.N., Karpova, N.K., & Mareev, V.I. (2013). Proektirovanie kak faktor upravleniya modernizatsiey obrazovaniya v sovremennoy Rossii [Designing as a Control Factor of Educational System Modernization in Modern Russia]. Izvestiya Yuzhnogo federal'nogo universiteta. Pedagogicheskie nauki, 6, 11-21. Gaponyuk, P.N. (2011). Institutsional'naya metodologiya upravleniya modernizatsiey sovremennoy sistemy obrazovaniya [Institutional Methodology of Management of Modern Educational Modernization]. Moscow: Vuzovskaya kniga. Hodgson, G.M. (2003). The Hidden Persuaders: Institutions and Individuals in Economic Theory. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 27, 165. Arthur, W.B. (1989). Competing Technologies, Increasing Returns, and Lock-In by Historical Events. The Economic Journal, 99(394), 116-131. Arthur, W.B. (1994). Increasing Returns and Path Dependence in the Economy. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press. David, P.A. (1985). Clio and the Economics of QWERTY. The American Economic Review, 75(2), 332-337. Karpova, N.K., & Mareev, V.I. (2013). Upravlenie innovatsionnym razvitiem obrazovaniya: teoriya i praktika [Management of Innovative Development of Education: Theory and Practice]. In Pedagogicheskaya deyatel'nost' i pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie v innovatsionnom obshchestve: materialy Mezhdunarodnoy konferentsii, 8-9 oktyabrya 2013 g. [Pedagogical Activity and Pedagogical Education in the Innovative Society: Proceedings of the International Conference, October 8-9, 2013]. Volgograd. Novitskiy, N. (2001). O novoy investitsionnoy politike [On a New Investment Policy]. Ekonomika i zhizn', 6, 5. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
40 |
Psychological and Pedagogical Conditions for Effective Application of Dialogic Communication among TeenagersGulmira Niyetbaeva, Laura Shalabayeva, Bakyt Zhigitbekova, Gulzira Abdullayeva & Gulzhanar Bekmuratova
pp. 11239-11247 | Article Number: ijese.2016.814
Abstract Our personality develops gradually, and this process is influenced by various factors, with language being one of the most important. We need to communicate with other people, to speak as much, as we need occupation, and this need determines the development of our personalities. Language is deeply embedded in our conscious and subconscious. Through language we perceive most of the information about the world and the way it is organised. It helps children identify themselves. By learning language, we acquire cognitive frames and schemes of possible actions, as well as behaviour models and patterns we can employ in various situations. The article presents the analysis of the other works on the problem, performed in order to define dialogic communication, its characteristics, functions, and the role it plays in the development of personality. It also demonstrates why dialogic communication should be used more widely in schools. The experiments conducted allowed us to determine the psychological and pedagogical conditions required for effective development of dialogic communication between teenagers. We also came to a conclusion that the effectiveness of dialogic communication in schools depends on the combination of various pedagogical conditions, including the teacher’s determination and motivation, the use of didactic literature, education methods, link between education and real life, speech norms, and communication standards. Keywords: dialogue, dialogic communication, dialogic communication functions, communicant, dialogic speech References Agapova, S.A. (2004) Osnovy mezhlichnostnoj i mezhkul'turnoj kommunikacii [Foundations of interpersonal and intercultural communication]. Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, pp. 288. Bastrikova, E. M. (2004) Kommunikativnaja kompetencija kak lingvodidakticheskij fenomen [Communicative competence as a linguo-didactic issue]. Russian and contrastive linguistics: linguistic and cultural aspects. Kazan Federal University, Faculty of Philology, pp. 43-48. Bloh, M.Ja. (2007) Dialog, monolog i faktor slushajushhego [Dialogue, monologue, and the factor of addressee]. Nauchn. tr. Moskovskogo pedagogicheskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Filologicheskie nauki: sb. Statej [Proceedings of Moscow State Pedagogical University. Philology]. Moscow, Prometej: MSPU Publishing House, pp. 159-168. Bohm, D. (1996) On Dialogue. Edited by Lee Nichol. London, New York: Routledge. Crossley, M. L. (2013) Narrativnaja psihologija. Samost', psihologicheskaja travma i konstruirovanie smyslov [Introducing narrative psychology: self, trauma and the construction of meaning] (O.V.Gritchina, Trans.), pp. 284. Cypik, N. S. (2005) Pedagogicheskie osnovanija razvitija psihicheskoj motivacii shkol'nikov v processe obuchenija obshheniju [Pedagogical basis for psychological motivation for communication in schools]. Communication problems arising in school education process. Proceedings of scientific conference. Bashkortostan State Pedagogical University. Ufa, pp. 139-145.
D'jakonov, G. V. (2006) Psihologija dialoga: teoretiko-metodologicheskoe issledovanie [Psychology of dialogue - theory and methodology]. Kirovograd: Kirovohrad Volodymyr Vynnychenko State Pedagogical University, pp. 693. Florenskaja, T. A. (2001) Dialog v prakticheskoj psihologi: nauka o dushe [Dialogue in applied psychology - the study of soul]. Moscow: Vlados Publishing, pp. 208. Galickih, E. O. (2004) Dialog v obrazovanii kak sposob stanovlenija tolerantnosti: uchebno-metodicheskoe posobie [Dialogue in education as a means of building up tolerance: study guide]. Moscow, Academichesky project, 240 p.
Harash, A. U. (1986) «Drugoj» i ego funkcii v razvitii «Ja» [Influence of “the other” on the development of “me”]. In A.A.Boldyrev (Eds.), Communication and psychogeny. Moscow: Publishing House of the Research Institute of General and Pedagogic Psychologi of the Academy of Pedagogical Science of the USSR, pp. 31-46. Karpova, T.V. (2013) Obshhenie v kontekste socializacii shkol'nika [Communication as part of socialization in school]. Proceedings of Adyghe State University. Series 3: Pedagogics and Psychology, 2. http://vestnik.adygnet.ru/files/2013.2/2457/karpova2013_2.pdf Lishin, O.V. (2007) Podrostok v jepohu peremen [Teen in an era of change]. World of psychology, 4 (52): 11-26. Sedov, K. F. (2004) Diskurs i lichnost': jevoljucija kommunikativnoj kompetencii [Discourse and personality: Evolution of communicative competence]. Moscow: Labirint, pp. 320. Sturikova, M.V. (2009) Ritorizacija obrazovatel'nogo processa kak razvitie kommunikativnoj kompetencii uchashhihsja i studentov [Discourse of the education process and developing communicative competence in pupils and students]. Education and Science. Ural Division of the Russian Academy of Education, 11. Titova, S. V., Brychkova, Ja.V. and Fisenko, E.Ju. (2007) Smysloobrazujushhee obuchenie v obshheobrazovatel'noj shkole [Sensemaking education in schools]. Moscow, St. Petersburg. Tokareva, N.N. (2013) Konstruktivnye modeli obshhenija podrostkov v formate uspeshnogo modelirovanija lichnosti [Prevention of deviant behavior in Russian youth as a social studies issue]. Historical and social-educational ideas, 6, 136-141. Vaclavik, P., Bivin, D. and Dzhekson, D. (2000) Pragmatika chelovecheskih kommunikacij: izuchenie patternov, patologij i paradoksov vzaimodejstvij [Pragmatics of human communication: a study of patterns, pathologies and paradoxes]. Moscow: EKSMO. Zabrodin, Ju. M. (2005a) Psihologicheskij analiz struktury otnoshenij i dinamiki lichnosti v social'no-psihologicheskom prostranstve [Psychological analysis of the personality’s structure and dynamics in socio-psychological space]. In O.Ya. Yemelianova Eds.), Proceedings of the international scientific conference Polycultural education space. Voronezh: Novy Vzglyad, pp. 20-29. Zabrodin, Ju. M. (2005b) Social'noe prostranstvo v issledovanijah lichnosti [Social space and its role in the study of personality]. Social'no-psihologicheskie aspekty adaptacii i zashhishhennosti lichnosti: materialy mezhdunarodnogo nauchnogo seminara [Social and psychological aspects of personality adaptation and safety -Proceedings of the international scientific workshop]. Voronezh: Voronezh State University, pp. 15-18. Zhuravlev, A. L. (2007) Social'no-psihologicheskoe prostranstvo samopredeljajushhegosja subjekta: ponimanie, harakteristiki, vidy [Socio-psychological space of the person: definition, characteristics, types]. Journal of practical psychology of education, 2 (11), 7-13. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
41 |
Theoretical model of development of information competence among students enrolled in elective coursesAnara Zhumasheva, Zaida Zhumabaeva, Janat Sakenov, Yelena Vedilina, Nuriya Zhaxylykova & Balkumis Sekenova
pp. 11249-11259 | Article Number: ijese.2016.815
Abstract The current study focuses on the research topic of creating a theoretical model of development of information competence among students enrolled in elective courses. In order to examine specific features of the theoretical model of development of information competence among students enrolled in elective courses, we performed an analysis of formation of the concept “information competence of students”. We investigated and provided theoretical substantiation for meaningful characteristics of information competence of students. We developed and validated the theoretical model of development of information competence among students enrolled in elective courses, including criteria, parameters and efficiency levels of this process. We recommend to implement the theoretical model of development of information competence among students enrolled in elective courses for development of higher educational programs. Keywords: Theoretical model, development, information competence, students, elective courses. References Albekova, A.S., Rezuanova, G.K., Muratbekova, A.M., & Kukenova G.A. (2014). Elective Disciplines as Means of Formation of Professional Competence of Future Teachers. Life Sci J, 11(8s), 53-56. Asenova, N.S., Zhumabaeva, Z.E., Kenenbaeva, M.A., Sakenov, D.Zh., & Toktarbaev D.G. (2013). About Preparation of Students of Higher Education Institution for Professional Activity in the Course of Studying of Elective Disciplines. Life Sci J, 10(10s), 96-100. Berkimbaev, K.M., Niyazova, G.Z., Kerimbaeva, B.T., Berdi, D.K., & Ernazarova, D.Z. (2013). The Formation of Information Competence of Future Specialists as a Factor of Improvement of Quality of Preparation. Life Sci J, 10(9s), 198-202. Berkimbaev, K.M., Nyshanova, S.T., Kerimbaeva, B.T., & Meyrbekova, G.P. (2012). The Formation of Professional Competencies of Future Specialists. New Educational Review, 30, 271-281. Chown, A. (1994). Beyond Competence? British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(2), 161-180. Kramsch, C. (2006). From Communicative Competence to Symbolic Competence. The Modern Language Journal, 90(2), 249-252. Day, Ch. (1994). Personal Development Planning: A Different Kind of Competency. British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(3), 287-302. Dobrova, L.V. (2009). Formirovanie informatsionnoy kompetentnosti studentov v protsesse aktivnogo obucheniya v tekhnicheskom universitete [Formation of Information Competence of Students in the Process of Active Learning at the Technical University]. Gumanizatsiya obrazovaniya, 2, 58-64. Johnson, M., Cowin, L.S., Wilson, I., & Young, H. (2012). Professional Identity and Nursing: Contemporary Theoretical Developments and Future Research Challenges. International Nursing Review, 59(4), 562-569. Gifford, S. (1994). Evaluating the Surrey New Teacher Competency Profile. British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(3), 313-326. Henner, E.K. (2004). Information and Communication Competence of the Teacher: The Structure, Requirements and Measurement System. Computer Science and Education, 12, 5-9. Hutchinson, D. (1994). Competence-Based Profiles for ITT and Induction: The Place of Reflection. British Journal of In-Service Education, 20(3): 303 -312. Brown-Rice, K.A., & Furr, S. (2013). Preservice Counselors' Knowledge of Classmates' Problems of Professional Competency. Journal of Counseling & Development, 91(2), 224-233. Kerimbaeva, B.T. (2012). K voprosu formirovanii informatsionno–kommunikativnoy kompetentsii budushchikh spetsialistov elektroenergetiki [To the Question of Forming of Informational-Communicative Competence of Future Specialists of Electroenergetics]. Bulletin of Russian Peoples Friendship University. Series: Informatization of Education, 4, 81-88. Kul'kov, S.A. (2013). Gotovnost' k vyboru variativnykh distsiplin studentami vuza: analiz problemy i puti resheniya pri organizatsii uchebno-vospitatel'nogo protsessa [Readiness to Choice of Variant Disciplines of the University Students: Analysis of Problems and Solutions in the Organization of Teaching and Educational Process]. Modern problems of science and education, 2, 280. Murzalinova, A.Z., & Koleva, N.S. (2012). Formirovanie informatsionnoy kompetentnosti shkol'nika kak kharakteristiki konkurentosposobnosti lichnosti [Formation of Information Competence of a Pupil as a Competitive Personality Characteristic]. Modern problems of science and education, 3. Retrieved October 10, 2016, from http://www.science-education.ru/103-6270. Fernandez, N., Dory, V., SteMarie, L.G., Chaput, M., Charlin, B., & Boucher, A. (2012).Varying Conceptions of Competence: An Analysis Of How Health Sciences Educators Define Competence. Medical Education, 46(4), 357-365. Niyazova, G.Z., Berkimbaev, K.M., Pralieva, R.S., Berdi D.K., & Bimaganbetova, A.K. (2013). To the Question of Professional Competence of the Future Teacher of Chemistry. Life Sci J, 10(9s), 193-197. Onalbek, Zh.K., Grinshkun, V.V., Omarov, B.S., Abuseytov, B.Z., Makhanbet, E.T., & Kendzhaeva, B.B. (2013). The Main Systems and Types of Forming of Future Teacher-Trainers’ Professional Competence. Life Sci J, 10(4), 2397-2400. Oreck, B. (2004). The Artistic and Professional Development of Teachers. A Study of Teachers Attitudes toward and Use of the Arts in Teaching. Journal of Teacher Education, 55(1), 55-69. Otepova, G., & Ilyassova, A. (2014). Legislation of the Russian Empire on the Taxation System in Kazakhstan in the XVIII-XIX Centuries. Life Science Journal, 11(9s), 102-110. Rakhimbekova, G.O., Baigozhina, Z.M., Abdrakhmanova, A.Y., Samatanova, A.R., Orazakova, R.K., Nurtayeva, Z.Z., & Sakenov, J.Z. (2015). Development of Professional Competence in Students of Creative Pedagogical Specialties (Professionally-Oriented Aspect). Life Sci J, 12(1s), 24-28. Sakenov, D.Zh. et al. (2012). Preparation of Students of Higher Education Institution for Professional Activity in the Course of Studying of Pedagogical Disciplines. World Applied Sciences Journal, 19(10), 1431-1436. Sundburg, L. (2001). A Holistic Approach to Competence Development. Systems Res. and Behav. Sci., 18, 103-114. Utegenov, Y., Assanova, U., Kilybayev, K., Uaidullakyzy, E., Muzdybayev, B., & Danabekov, E. (2014). Formation of Information and Professional Competence of Primary School Teachers. Life Sci J, 11(10s), 133-140. White, R.W. (1959). Motivation Reconsidered: The Concept of Competence. Psychological Review, 66, 297-333. Zhaparova, B.M. et al. (2013). The Development of the Catalog of Elective Subjects as a Means of Professional Training of Students. Life Sci J, 10(11s), 282-285. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
42 |
Experimental study of psychological and pedagogical readiness of the future teachers for moral and spiritual development of senior school studentsAigul Igenovna Akhmetova, Gulbakhira Koybagarovna Shirinbaeva, Zhanna Kenzhebekovna Axakalova, Naziya AitbaevnaTasilova & Ainur Ornalievna Zhubaniyazova
pp. 11261-11282 | Article Number: ijese.2016.816
Abstract The problem of psychological and pedagogical readiness of the future teachers for moral and spiritual development of high-school students should be considered in the context of holistic manifestation of all aspects of personality. In this regard, one of the most urgent tasks is to identify the professional and personal characteristics that influence the readiness of the future teacher already at the stage of training at the Institution of Higher Education to teach "Self-cognition" discipline. At the same time, the basis of psychological and pedagogical training of the future teachers should be capability for conscious spiritual and professional growth, responsibility for activities in the formation of students' worldview and behavioral guidance through the prism of universal human values, development of their need for self-cognition and creative self-realization. Keywords: Psychological and pedagogical readiness, structural components, levels and indicators, criteria, research methods, motivational and valuable component, cognitive component, professional and personal component, reflexive and active component References Abulkhanova-Slavskaya, K.A., (1999). Psychology and consciousness of personality: (the Problems of methodology, theory and research a real person): Selected psychological works. Moscow: Psychological and social inst., Voronezh: Publishing house NPO "Modek". Asmolov, A.G., (1984). Identity as an object of psychological research. In A. G. Asmolov (Eds.). Moscow: Znanie. Boyko V.V., (2001). Diagnosis of the level of empathic abilities. Practical psycho-diagnostics. Samara: Shine. Dyachenko, M. I., (1976). Psychological problems of readiness for activity. In M. I. Dyachenko, & L. A. Kandybovich (Eds.). Minsk: BSU pub. h-se. Kandybovich, L.A., (1996). Brief psychological dictionary: personality, education, self-education, profession. In L. A. Kandybovich, & M. I. Dyachenko (Eds.). Minsk: Higher School. Karpov, A.V., (2003). Reflexivity of mental property and methods of its diagnostics, Psychological journal, 5: 45-57. Leontiev, A.N., (2005). Activity. Consciousness. Personality. Moscow: Smysl Levitov, N.D., (1969). Psychology of character. In N. D. Levitov (Eds.). Moscow: UMK Publ. Mukazhanova, R., Akhmetova, A., Karabutova, A. and Oralbekova, A., (2016). Studying of educational model of school under the conditions of implementation of "Self knowledge" moral and spiritual educational program. Program 31, International Congress of Psychology (Vol.51, Issue S1, pages 965-974). Special Issue: 31st International Congress of Psychology, 24–29 July 2016, Yokohama, Japan. Mukazhanova, R. and Omarova, G. (2013). Teaching methods of discipline "Self-cognition" in school. Educational-methodical manual for teachers. Almaty: "Bobek". Nasedkina, G.A., (2007). Socio-cultural activities of institutions of additional education as a factor of socialization of adolescents (Abstract, Candidate of Pedagogical Sciences). Ural State University, Ekaterinburg. Ponukalin, A. A., (1994). Social philosophy and psychology: Monograph. In A. A. Ponukalin (Ed.). Saratov: SGU. Rubinstein, S.L., (2003). Fundamentals of General Psychology. St. Petersburg: Peter Rubinstein, S.L., (2012). Man and world. St. Petersburg: Peter Sanzhaeva, R.D., (1997). Psychological mechanisms of formation of readiness of people to work (author, Doctor of Psychological Sciences). Novosibirsk: Novosibirsk State Pedagogical University. Serikov, G.N., (1998). Managing education: the System interpretation: Monograph. Chelyabinsk: Publishing House "Fakel". Slastenin, V.A., (1997). Formation of socially active person: the General concept of the study. Moscow: Education. Soldatova, I.N., (2013). Application of the technique of "Reflective essays" as a means of formation of aesthetic culture of the future specialist in Humanities. Scientific dialogue, 2(14): 98-108. Uznadze, D.N., (1991). Theory of setting: Select psychological labours in seventy volumes. In V. A. Slastenin, E.N. Shiyanov (Eds.). Modern high school, 4: 83-96. Yermentayeva, A.R., (2012). Improvement of psychological readiness: Monograph. Ust-Kamenogorsk: Publishing house of State University of East Kazakhstan named after S. Amanzholov. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
43 |
Anthropoflows and inter-ethnic cooperation at the area of the South-Russian regionAnatoly Vladimirovich Lubsky, Andrew Vladimirovich Bedrik & Anton Vladimirovich Serikov
pp. 11283-11296 | Article Number: ijese.2016.817
Abstract The urgency stems from the fact that in the post-Soviet period as a result of intense migratory flows on the background of natural depopulation, deformation of traditional ethnodemographical structure of society took place, which led to the occurrence of migrantophobia and distribution of local inter-ethnic clashes. The aim of the article is to study the influence of intensity and anthropoflows structure on the character of interethnic relations in regional society. The study is based on the use of the following methods: - analysis and interpretation of secondary statistical data and legal acts; - the authors’ study, in which 851 people were interviewed. Representativeness of the conducted research procedures is ensured through the development and implementation of a multi-stage stratified sampling (type of settlement, the settlement area, respondent’s gender, age subgroup, level of education, socio-professional and socio-economic status). The object of the study was population aged 18 years that are residents in the territory of the Rostov region. Territorial sample included the city of Rostov-on-Don, 9 cities and 8 districts of the Rostov region. Key trends of anthropoflows are to reduce the number of Russian-speaking population of the region against the background of growth of the North Caucasus, South Caucasus and Central Asian diasporas. Factors that determine the state of relations between old residents, diasporas and migrants include: localization of migrants, history of diaspora presence, sub-ethnic and confessional structure of migrant communities, level of socio-economic development of recipient-territory of migration, niche of employment activity of migrants, character of motives have caused migration flow. Comprehensive analysis allows forecasting the development of inter-ethnic relations in the next 10-15 years. Keywords: Precarization, social and labor relations, precarious employment, flexibility, informal labor, precariat References Astvatsaturova, M.A. (2002). Diaspora in Russia: formation and management (North Caucasus). Rostov-on-Don: SKAGS Publishing. Auswertung der ersten bundesweiten Umfrage unter entwicklungspolitisch aktiven MDO. (2011). Hannover: Arbeitsgemeinschaft der Eine-Welt Landesnetzwerke in Deutschland. Barkov, F.A., Serikov, A.V., Chernous, V.V. (2013). Competing of Civic and Ethnic Forms of Identity in Russia (Based on Regional Empirical Studies). World Applied Sciences Journal, 27 (3): 324-328. Bazhenova, E.U., Serikov, A.V., Serikova, I.B., Stukalova, D.N. (2015). Conflict Potential of Interethnic Relations and Migration Processes in the Russian Regions: Ethnoinstitutional Methodology of Analyses. Asian Social Science, 11, (7); 252-258. Bedrik, A.V, Serikov, A.V. (2015). Ethno-confessional relations in the context of national security: regional aspect. Socio-Humanitarian Knowledge, 11. Bedrik, A.V. (2007). Social adaptation of ethnic migrants in the Rostov region. Rostov-on-Don: Antey. Belozerov, V.S. (2005). Ethnic map of the North Caucasus. Moscow: United Humanitarian Publishing. Chieftain Vodolatsky requests to make a census of ethnicity of “Cossack”. http://www.km.ru/news/ataman_vodolaczkij_prosit_vnesti. Date accessed: 10.07.2016. Denisova, G.S., Klimenko, L.V. (2012). Ethnocultural mechanism of conflict design: experience of case studies in multiethnic areas of the Rostov area: the collective monograph. Rostov-on-Don: IPE Southern Federal University. Distribution of the Rostov region according to the nationality of the population. The results of the National Population Census 2002: Statistical Yearbook. (2005). Rostov-on-Don: Rostovstat. Dyatlov, A.V., Kumykov, A.M., Lubsky, A.V., Serikov, A.V., Posukhova, O.Y. (2015). National Security: Paradigmatic Fundamentals of Research Practices. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6, (5 (4)): 266-272. Ercüment Toker Der Paritätische als Dachverband der Selbstorganisationen von Migrantinnen und Migranten. (2013). WISO Discurs. Migrantenorganisationen Engagement, Transnationalität und Integration. Juni. Hall, M., Jackson, P.T. (2007). Civilizational Identity. The Production and Reproduction of «Civilizations» in International Relations. New York: Palgrave Mcmillan. Khastyan, L.L. (2002). The specifics of socio-cultural adaptation of Armenian migrants in Krasnodar region. Ethnic conflicts and their settlement: the interaction of science, government and civil society. Moscow: SSU Publishing House. Khoperskaya, L.L. (2005). Ethnic migration in Southern Russia in periods of sharp changes in the social structure of society. Recent Socio-Political and Economic Problems of the SFD. Rostov-on-Don: SSC RAS Publishing. Kretsedemas, P. (2012). The Immigration Crucible. New York: Columbia University Press. Lingeman, R. (2014). This Immigrant Nation: Articles from The Nation 1868 – Present. New York: The Nation Company, 2014. Migration of the population as a whole in the Rostov region and in the context of urban and municipal districts: Statistical Yearbook. (2016). Rostov-on-Don: Rostovstat. Petrova, V.N. (Eds.). (2005). Ethnic migrants in the host society. Part 1. Methodology and theory study of tolerance and migration phobia. Krasnodar: Education-South Publishing. Temmoyev, I. (2009). On the Rehabilitation of Repressed Peoples (in the context of a national policy of modern Russia). Power, 6. The main results of the National Population Census 2010: Statistical Yearbook. (2012). Rostov-on-Don: Rostovstat. The population number of the Rostov region in urban and municipal districts as of 01.01.2015: Statistical Yearbook. Rostov-on-Don: Rostovstat, 2015. Triyer, T., Khanzhin, A. (2007). Meskhetian Turks: Integration. Repatriation. Emigration. St. Petersburg: Aleteya. Volkov, Yu.G. (Eds.). (2011). Armenians of Southern Russia: experience of sociological research: the collective monograph. Moscow: Socio-Humanitarian Knowledge. Volkov, Yu.G. (Eds.). (2011). Ethnosocial Cossacks as a phenomenon of modern Russia (according to the results of sociological research of the Cossacks of the Don): Collective monograph. Rostov-on-Don: Antey. Weiss, K. (2013). Migrantenorganisationen und Staat. Anerkennung, Zusammenarbeit, Förderung. WISO Discurs. Migrantenorganisationen Engagement, Transnationalität und Integration. West, D. (2011). Brain Gain: Rethinking U.S. Immigration Policy. Washington D.C.: Brookings Institution Press. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
44 |
Classifying The Standards Via Revised Bloom's Taxonomy: A Comparison of Pre-Service and In- Service TeachersSerhat Kocakaya & Nihat Kotluk
pp. 11297-11318 | Article Number: ijese.2016.818
Abstract The aim of this study is (a) to investigate the usefulness of Bloom's revised taxonomy (RBT) for classification of standards, (b) to examine the differences and similarities between pre-service teachers' and in-service teachers' classification of the same standards and (c) to determine which standards are vague and broad. The 45 standards, in the Turkish 10th Grade Physics Syllabus, were categorized by the 16 participants, who were divided into two groups. The first group included eight pre-service physics and the second group included eight in-service physics teachers, in Turkey. Firstly, each participant classified the standards using RBT individually, then, they classified the standards with their group. We compared their all classification of standards. The usefulness of Revised Bloom Taxonomy for classification of standards, the differences between individually classification and the groups' and, differences between the pre-service and in- service teachers groups' classifications, (c) the standards which are broad and vague were discussed. Keywords: Revised Bloom's Taxonomy; classifying standards; pre-service teachers; in-service teachers; physics syllabus References Amer, A. (2006). Reflections on Bloom’s revised taxonomy. Electronic Journal of Research in Educational Psychology, 4/8, 213-230 Anderson, L. W., Krathwohl, D. R., & Bloom, B. S. (2001). A taxonomy for learning, teaching, and assessing: A revision of Bloom's taxonomy of educational objectives. Allyn & Bacon. Arı, A. (2008). Finding Acceptance of Bloom’s Revised Cognitive Taxonomy on the International Stage and in Turkey. Educational Sciences: Theory & Practice - 11(2), Spring, 767-772 Athanassiou, N., McNett, J., & Harvey, C. (2003). Critical thinking in the management classroom: Bloom’s Taxonomy. Journal of Management Education, 27, 5, 533-555 Biggs, J. and Collis, K.F. (1982). Evaluating the Quality of Learning: The SOLO Taxonomy (Structure of the Observed Learning Outcome). New York: Academic Press. Bloom, B. S. (1956). Taxonomy of educational objectives. Vol. 1: Cognitive domain. New York: McKay, 20-24. Borich, G. D., Tombari, M. L., & Tombari, M. L. (2004). Educational assessment for the elementary and middle school classroom. Upper Saddle River, N.J: Pearson/Merrill/Prentice Hall. Clark, V. P., & Creswell, J. W. (2011). Designing and conducting mixed methods research. vol, 3, 93-94. Crowe, A., Dirks, C., & Wenderoth, M.P. (2008). Biology in Bloom: Implementing Bloom’s Taxonomy to enhance students’ learning in biology. CBE Life Sciences Education, 7, 4, 368-381 Krathwohl, D. R. (2002): A Revision of Bloom's Taxonomy: An Overview, Theory Into Practice, 41:4, 212-218 Dettmer, P. (2006). New Blooms in Established Fields: Four Domains of Learning and Doing. Roeper Review, 28/2, 70-78. Gronlund, N.E. (2004). Writing instructional objectives for teaching and assessment (7th ed.). Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson. Guilford, J. P. (1967). The nature of human intelligence. New York: McGrawHill. Hauenstein, A. D. (1998). A conceptual framework for educational objectives. A holistic approach to traditional taxonomies. Lanham: University Press of America. Hayes, A. F., & Krippendorff, K. (2007). Answering the call for a standard reliability measure for coding data. Communication Methods and Measures, 1, 77-89. Kocakaya, S., & Gonen, S. (2010). Analysis of Turkish high-school physics-examination questions according to Bloom’s taxonomy. In Asia-Pacific Forum on Science Learning and Teaching (Vol. 11, No. 1, pp. 1-14). Landis, J. R., & Koch, G. G.. (1977). The Measurement of Observer Agreement for Categorical Data. Biometrics, 33(1), 159–174. http://doi.org/10.2307/2529310 Luft, P., Brown, C. M., & Slutherin, L. J. (2007). Are you and your students bored with the benchmarks? Sinking under the standards? Then transform your teaching through transition. Teaching Exceptional Children, 39(6), 39-46. Marzano, R. J., & Kendall, J. S. (2007). The new taxonomy of educational objectives. Thousand Oaks, California: Corwin Press. Ministry of Education in Turkey, (TTKB). (2013). High school physics syllabus. http://ttkb.meb.gov.tr/www/ogretim-programlari/icerik/72 Näsström, G. (2009). Interpretation of standards with Bloom’s revised taxonomy: a comparison of teachers and assessment experts. International Journal of Research & Method in Education, 32(1), 39-51. O’Neill, G., & Murphy, F. (2010) Guide to taxonomies of learning. UCD Teaching and Learning/Resources, Retrieved March 01, 2014 from http://www.ucd.ie/t4cms/ucdtla0034.pdf Näsström, G. & Henriksson, W.(2008). Alignment of standards and assessment: A theoretical and empirical study of methods for alignment. Electronic Journal of Research in Educational Psychology, 6 (3) (2008), pp. 667–690 Noble, T. (2004). Integrating the revised Bloom’s Taxonomy with multiple intelligences: A planning tool for curriculum differentiation. Teachers College Record, 106, 1, 193-211 Patton, J.R., & Trainor, A. (2003). Using applied academics to enhance curricular reform in secondary education. In C. A. Kochhar-Bryant & D. S. Bassett (Eds.), Aligning transition and standards-based education: Issues and strategies (pp. 55-75). Arlington, VA: Division on Transition and Career Development, The Council for Exceptional Children. Popham, W. J. (2003). Test better, teach better: The instructional role of assessment. Alexandria: Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development. Porter, A. C., & Smithson, J. L. (2001). Are content standards being implemented in the classroom? A methodology and some tentative answers. In S. H. Fuhrman (Ed.), From the Capitol to the classroom. Standards-based reform in the States (pp. 60-80). Chicago: National Society for the Study of Education, University of Chicago press Skilbeck, M. (1971). Preparing curriculum objectives, The Vocational Aspect of Education, 23:54, 1-7. Published online: 30 Jul 2007. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03057877180000011 Tyler, R.W. (1949). Basic principles of curriculum and instruction. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. Webb, N. L. (2002). An analysis of the alignment between mathematics standards and assessments for three states. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Educational Research Association, April 1-5, in New Orleans, USA. Wiggins, G., & McTighe, J. (2005). Understanding by Design (Expanded 2nd ed.). Alexandria, Virginia: Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development. Vrchota, D. (2004). Touchstone award: Challenging students’ thinking with Bloom’s Taxonomy. Communication Teacher, 18- 1, 2-5. Vosen, M., & Fink, L.S., (2008). Using Bloom’s Taxonomy to teach students about plagiarism. English Journal, 97, 6, 43-46. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
45 |
Abbreviation as a Reflection of Terms Variability in Language for Specific Purposes: Translational Features (Terminology Case Study in German, English, Kazakh, and Russia)Gulshat Z. Beisembayeva, Manshuk Z. Yeskindirova, and Samal A. Tulebayeva
pp. 11319-11330 | Article Number: ijese.2016.819
Abstract The range of modern dynamic social changes, globalization of world powers’ economic cooperation, acceleration of technocratic processes have widespread impact on term systems’ variability in language, in particular, on terminological variability for specific purposes. This globalized extra-linguistic factor provokes avalanche growth of terminology, acronyms and abbreviations. This became a natural condition of verbal communication not only in certain language space, but also in everyday speech. The lexiphanic technical and specific terms leading to maximizing abbreviations can be explained primarily by the "principle of least effort" or so-called "the law for speech savings". Nearly each industry terminology is under a particular variation in a state of constant quantitative and qualitative changes. Variability, consequently, provokes corruptions in communication of the meaning of terms, namely, in their translation. The correct interpretation of terms, finding the only correct translation equivalents of a term in language for special purposes(LSP) are one of the central problems of modern terminology. The misinterpreted by a translator preformative factor. The article shows the main forms of abbreviations. The article can be a theoretical source for researches in the field of linguistics. Keywords: abbreviation; term system; clipping; text translation; scientific-technical text; multi-terminological unit. References Bergman, Å. et al. (2012). A novel abbreviation standard for organobromine, organochlorine and organophosphorus flame retardants and some characteristics of the chemicals. Environment international. 49, 57-82. Borisov, V.V. (1969). Structural-semantic features of acronyms in modern English language: Dissertation of PhD in Philology, 24. Espersen, O. (1946). A Modern English Grammar on Historical Principles. Part VI. Morphology. London, 550-551. Fabijanić, I. A. (2014). Dictionary of Abbreviations in Linguistics: Towards a Bilingual, Specialized, Single-field, Explanatory Dictionary. Planning nonexistent dictionaries. 4, 113. Henriksson, A. et al. (2014). Synonym extraction and abbreviation expansion with ensembles of semantic spaces. Journal of biomedical semantics. 5(1), 1. Kondratyukova L.K. (1980). Computer technologies’ formation and development: Dissertation of PhD in Philology, 17. Lehmann, W. P. (2013). Historical linguistics: an introduction. Routledge. Li, C., Ji, L., Yan, J. (2015). Acronym Disambiguation Using Word Embedding. AAAI, 4178-4179. Lipka, L. (2013). Observational linguistics, neologisms, entrenchment, and the Tea Party Movement. Brno studies in English. 36, 1. Lotte, D.S. (1971). Abbreviations of scientific-technical terms. Journal of Science, 82. Marchuk, Y.N. (1992). Fundamentals of computer-based translation, 75. Martine, A. (1963). Fundamentals of general linguistics. Journal of New in linguistics, 3, 532-533. Polivanov,E.N. (1968). Articles on general linguistics. Journal of Science, Moscow, 376. Sadovnikova, G.V. (2016). Distinctive Cognitive Features of Automotive Terminology Structure in American English and German Language. IEJME-Mathematics Education. 11(5), 1281-1296 Serebrennikov, B.A. (1983). On materialistic approach to phenomena in language. Journal of Science, Moscow, 319. Tatarinov, V.A. (1998). Terminology: List of papers published by Russian terminologists in the XX century. M.: Moscow Lyceum; Russian Philology Reporter, 175. Trask, L. (2014). A student's dictionary of language and linguistics. Routledge. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
46 |
A Method for Functional Diagnosis of Hydraulic Drives of Forest MachineryAlexandr I. Pavlov, Aleksey V. Egorov, Igor A. Polyanin, and Konstantin E. Kozlov
pp. 11331-11340 | Article Number: ijese.2016.820
Abstract The reliability of forestry machinery is closely related to the labor intensity of its maintenance and repairs. Untimely diagnostics of failures entail additional financial losses due to machinery repairs and reduce the effectiveness of production. This paper describes a method for diagnosis of hydraulic drives of forest machinery in the process of their operation. A set of complementary methods relevant to the problem at hand was used to achieve the set goal, including analysis, abstract-logical, and analytical methods. The research generalizes the experience of Russian and foreign experts in the studied subject. In the course of experiments a lopping machine was tested. The developed technique is based on characteristics of the random process produced in the interaction of machine working parts with a tree. We obtained the normalized spectral density of loading the hydraulic drives of the tested lopping machine when processing trees under different operating time. By the rate of displacement of density peaks one can estimate the technical state of hydraulic drives. Thus, the use of the offered technique can increase the lifetime of machinery and reduce its wear. Keywords: forestry machinery; wear; failure diagnostics; machine operation; hydraulic drives. References Drozdovsky, G.P, Pavlov, A.I. (1982) A technique for diagnosing elastic pipelines and a device for its implementation. A.S. No. 901676, B.I. 4. Dudley, N., Jeanrenaud, J. P., Sullivan, F. (2014). Bad harvest: The timber trade and the degradation of global forests. Routledge. Edlund, J., Keramati, E., Servin, M. (2013). A long-tracked bogie design for forestry machines on soft and rough terrain. Journal of terramechanics. 50(2), 73-83. Fodor, S., Freidovich, L., Vazquez, C. (2016). Practical trajectory designs for semi-automation of forestry cranes. ISR 2016: 47st International Symposium on Robotics; Proceedings of VDE VERLAG GmbH, 1-8. Ismoilov, A. et al. (2015). A comparison of novel chassis suspended machines for sustainable forestry. Journal of Terramechanics. 58, 59-68. Leon, B.H., Benjamin, J.G. (2013). A survey of business attributes, harvest capacity and equipment infrastructure of logging businesses in the northern forest. The Northern Forest Logging Industry Assessment. University of Maine, Orono. Lurie, A.B. (1970). The statistical dynamics of agricultural machines. L., Kolos, 371. Pirnazarov, A. et al. (2012). Predicting the mobility of tracked forestry machines operating on Nordic forest soil. 7th Americas Regional Conference of the ISTVS. Pirnazarov, A., Sellgren, U. (2015). Reduced testing and modelling of the bearing capacity of rooted soil for wheeled forestry machines. Journal of Terramechanics. 60, 23-31. Robillard, J.M., Jorgensen, C.K. (2013). Forestry machines with transverse engine and hydraulic system installation : USA patent 8579069. Sellgren, U. et al. (2012). Model-based development of machines for sustainable forestry. 12th European Conference of the ISTVS. Silaev, A.A. (1972). The spectral theory of vehicle cushioning. M., Mechanical Engineering, 192. Westerberg, S. (2014). Semi-automating forestry machines: motion planning, system integration, and human-machine interaction, Robotics and control lab, 56. Westerberg, S., Shiriaev, A. (2013). Virtual environment-based teleoperation of forestry machines: Designing future interaction methods. Journal of Human-Robot Interaction. 2(3), 84-110. Matveev, Y.V., Valieva, E.N., Trubetskaya O.V., Kislov, A.G. (2016). Globalization and Regionalization: Institution Aspect. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 3114-3126. Zukov, A.V., Kadolko, L.I. (1978). Basic design of special forestry machines with regard to fluctuations. Minsk, Science and Technology, 264. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
47 |
Making Art Pedagogy in the System of Education in the Republic of KazakhstanBerikzhan A. Almukhambetov, Zhanar O. Nebessayeva, Akmaral S. Smanova, Laura S. Kakimova, Kusan T. Musakulov, and Roza S. Sydykova
pp. 11341-11350 | Article Number: ijese.2016.821
Abstract The article reveals the importance of art pedagogy, art pedagogy through understanding the history of Kazakh art. The paper provides definitions of potential art of Kazakhstan and its role in the educational system of the university. It describes the main purpose of art teaching through the formation of ethnic and cultural identity of the student focused on the artistic culture of Kazakhstan in relation to other cultures. The influence of the subject field of art pedagogy personality. We generalize the theory of reflection and domestic authors. Comparing the use of art pedagogy in practice in the modern educational system. The article presents the etymological analysis of the term "art pedagogy", highlights the key approaches to the interpretation of this concept in the modern domestic pedagogy and provides a comparative analysis of its teaching with related terms (art therapy, art education, etc.). Scroll that these ideas in training and education, the principle of continuity of generations and traditions, including art, should play a key and fundamental role. To write this article was the disclosure of the understanding of art pedagogy in Kazakhstan. There exists studies of art pedagogy and scientific-methodical publications is extremely small, which creates the urgent need for meaningful disclosure of the term "art pedagogy". Keywords: Art pedagogy; pedagogy; Kazakhstan art; art education; pedagogical potential of art References Art and children(1969): Esthetic education abroad. Under the editorship of, M: Art.121. Bakushinski А.(2008).Hudozhestvennoe tvorchestvo I vospitanie. 49. Filosofskii enciklopedicheskii slovar.(1983). Baltabaev M.H. Educational Cultural Studies: Textbook. Almaty, RISC KAO name Altynsarin. 2000, 268 p. - P.122. Добавить надо Baltabayev M. H. Modern art culture of Kazakhstan: gnoseology, mentality, continuity, prospects. – Almaty, 1997. – 156c. Добавить надо Маdаnоv G., Barmankulova B., Оrdabaev А.(1998). Каtalog hudozhestvennogo proecta «Vavilonskayia bashniya» Аvt. Proekta ; avt. st.; per. na kaz.yaz. D.Bazarbaeva; per na аngl.yaz. L.Vlasenko. Аlmaty: fond Sоros-Каzаkhstаn. 58. Мedvedeva Е.А.(2007). Sociokulturnoe stanovlenie lichnosti rebenka s problemami psihicheskogo razvitiya sredstvami iskusstva v obrazovatelnom prostranstve: dis.d-ra psih. nauk.Nizhnii Novgorod. Medvedeva E.A., Levchenko I.Yu., Komissarova L.N., Dobrovolsky T.A. (2001). Art pedagogics and art therapy in vocational education/ M: Prod. Akademiya center. 24. Medvedeva E.A., Levchenko I.Yu., Komissarova L.N., Dobrovolsky T.A.(2001). Artpedagogika I artterapia v specialnom obrazovanii : Izd.Centr «Аkademiya». 25. Plan nacii (2015). 100 konkretnih shagov po realizacii piati institutecionalnih reform Glavi gosudarstva Nyrsultana Nazarbaeva. http://www.inform.kz/rus/article/2777943 Praliev S.ZH., Kenzhebaev G.K., Ospanov B.E., Aitbaeva A.B.,Muzafarov R.R.,Sultanova M.E.,Shaigozova Zh.N.(2014).Artobrazovanie: Uchebnic dla vuzov Almaty:KazNPU im. Abaia. 12. Praliev S.ZH., Kenzhebaev G.K., Ospanov B.E., Aitbaeva A.B.,Muzafarov R.R.,Sultanova M.E.,Shaigozova Zh.N.(2014).Artobrazovanie: Uchebnic dla vuzov Almaty:KazNPU im. Abaia.12, 314. Убрать надо так- как одна и та же литература не пишется 2 раза Shestakov V.(1979). Essays on the history of aesthetics. From Socrates to Hegel. 372. Shevchenko Yu.S.,(1998). Principle of art therapy and art pedagogics in work with children and teenagers fastens: method. grant. Balashov, 56. Starikova S.V.(2008). Razvitie professionalnoi kompetentnosti budushego socialnogo pedagoga sredstvami art-tehnologiy: dis. kand. ped. nauk М. Taranova E.V.(2012). Analiz termina «artpedagogika» v poniytinom pole pedagogicheskih I art-terapevticheskikh kategorii.Electronii nauchnii zhurnal «Pedagogy andPsychology» ISSN 2304-3288 Taranova E.V.(2012).The term "art pedagogics" analysis in a conceptual field of pedagogical and art therapeutic categories, Electronic scientific journal «Pedagogy and psychology» ISSN 2304-3288. Release 1. 2,8-12. Valeeva Zh.S. (2007). Socializaciya lichnosti podrostka sredstvami artpedagogiki v usloviah kulturno-dosugovoi deytelnosti obsheobrazavatelnogo uchrezhdeniya :dis. kand.ped.nauk. Barnaul. Zhelezovskaya G.I., Eremina S.V. (1999). Principi formirovania didakticheskih terminov. Pedagogika. 5, 18-22. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
48 |
Application Features of Language Acquisition Assessment System in Kazakhstan: KAZTESTBekzat B. Dinayeva, Sabira M. Sapina, Aizada K. Utanova, and Nurlykhan N. Aitova
pp. 11351-11360 | Article Number: ijese.2016.822
Abstract The article deals with the analysis of peculiarities of language acquisition assessment system in Kazakhstan – KAZTEST. The author pays attention to the role of control as a way of assessment students’ skills, habits and knowledge. In addition, author determined the place and functions of tests as a form of control. The author explores the specificity of testing in the educational system of Kazakhstan. KAZTEST system is the Kazakhstani system based on international standards. The KAZTEST system plays an important role in social and political life of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Its national peculiarities, advantages and disadvantages are determined in the present research. The background of KAZTEST formation and its role in society are under discussion in the framework of official language policy of the Republic of Kazakhstan. However, besides Kazakhstan, the language policy problems are the inherent part of national policy in many multinational and multilingual countries. Keywords: Testing, language acquisition, KAZTEST, multilinguism, multinational society References Abdyhalikov, A. T. & Sadvakasova, M. G. (2012). Assessment of the level of state language proficiency in the Republic of Kazakhstan nationals by means of testing. Direct access: http://m.kazakhtest.kz/ru/science/publications/index.php?ELEMENT_ID=693 Alderson, J. C., & Banerjee, J. (2002). Language testing and assessment (Part 2). Language Teaching, 35(2), 79-113. doi: 10.1017/S0261444802001751. Alptekin, C. (2002). Towards intercultural communicative competence in ELT. ELT Journal 56(1), 57-64. Assyltayeva, E., Aldubasheva, Z., Tolen, Z., Assyltayeva, Z., & Alimzhanova, A. (2012). Central Asia and Kazakhstan: In Search of Civic Identity. International Journal of Social, Behavioral, Educational, Economic, Business and Industrial Engineering, 6(8), 2103-2106. Avanesov, V. V. (2007). Test as a pedagogical system. Journal of Education Measurement, 1, 33-55. Black, P., & Wiliam, D. (2009). Developing the theory of formative assessment. Educational Assessment, Evaluation and Accountability, 21(1), 5-31. doi: 10.1007/s11092-008-9068-5. Fierman, W. (2006). Language and education in post-Soviet Kazakhstan: Kazakhmedium instruction in urban schools. The Russian Review, 65(1), 98-116. doi: 10.1111/j.1467-9434.2005.00388.x. Gu, L. (2014). At the interface between language testing and second language acquisition: Language ability and context of learning. Language Testing, 31(1), 111-133. doi: 10.1177/0265532212469177. Ibraeva, K. J. (2015). The use of new information and communication technologies in technical and vocational educational system. Journal of World and Science, 1(17), 67-72. Kadyraliyeva, A., Zholdubayeva, A., Alimzhanova, A., Zhiyenbekova, A., & Asanov, S. (2013). Cultural Integration as a Factor of Genesis of the Kazakh Nation in the Conditions of Multicultural Society. International Journal of Social, Behavioral, Educational, Economic, Business and Industrial Engineering, 7(6), 1691-1696. Kadyraliyeva, A., Zholdubayeva, A., Gabitov, T., & Alimzhanova, A. (2014). Kazakhstan’s experience in the enhancement of the intercultural dialogue in a multicultural society. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 143, 912-915. doi: 10.1016/j.sbspro.2014.07.526. Mun, O. (2014). Re-imagining national identity through early literacy textbooks in Kazakhstan. Lehigh University. Direct access: http://preserve.lehigh.edu/etd/1567. Nicol, D. J., & Macfarlane-Dick, D. (2006). Formative assessment and self‐regulated learning: a model and seven principles of good feedback practice. Studies in Higher Education, 31(2), 199-218. doi: 10.1080/03075070600572090. Ó Beacháin, D., & Kevlihan, R. (2013). Threading a needle: Kazakhstan between civic and ethno-nationalist state-building. Nations and Nationalism, 19(2), 337-356. doi: 10.1111/nana.12022. Pavlenko, A. (2008). Multilingualism in Post-Soviet Countries: Language Revival, Language Removal, and Sociolinguistic Theory. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 11(3-4), 275-314. doi: 10.1080/13670050802271517. Pavlov, N., Artemov, A., Sidorov, T. & Frolov, V. (2000). Control of students' knowledge. Journal of Higher Education In Russia, 1, 116-121. Perzadayeva, S. A. (2014). Actual problems of knowledge control systems creation. In Seyfullinskie reading-10: New Perspectives preparation of competitive personnel and the role of science in country's industrial and innovation policy development (pp. 66-68). Astana: S.Seifullin Kazakh Agro Technical University. Sadybekova, S. I. (2013). Introduction of multilingual education in universities of the Republic of Kazakhstan: problems and prospects. In N.V. Gedranovich & V.V. Susz (Eds.). Lifelong Education: continuing education for sustainable development (pp. 157-160). Minsk Institute of Management, Belarus. Sagindikov, I. & Abdyhalikov, A. T. (2010). KAZTEST testing system formation. Journal of Іlіm-Education, 3(51), 11-20. Stricker, L. J., Rock, D. A., & Lee, Y.-W. (2005). Factor structure of the languedgeTM test across language groups. Princeton, NJ. Zaitseva, L. & Prokofiev, N. O. (2004). Models and methods for adaptive knowledge control. Journal of Educational Technology & Society, 4(7), 265-277. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
49 |
Passive Solar Heating: How to Control the Heating RegimeTatiana V. Shchukina, Roman A. Sheps, and Nadezda V. Kuznetsova
pp. 11361-11373 | Article Number: ijese.2016.823
Abstract This paper discusses different schemes of performance of passive solar heating of buildings. Based on the solution for heat conduction equation for active building constructions taking into account the influence of convective heat transfer and heat flux, incoming solar radiation, the ways of energy-saving facilities’ operation is analyzed. It is shown that to increase the efficiency of such systems, an individual design should be performed taking into account the climatic features of the construction area, and the choice of rational combinatorics for outer shell, such as movable shielding heat-protective device, and creating an air gap between the accumulating and heat-insulating layers. Based on the calculations, the energy-active area of the bearing course of buildings, protected from the outer side with the translucent barrier is revealed. The suitable thickness of the accumulation layer for recycling process of solar radiation is determined. The presented innovative technical solutions could help to enhance the efficiency of solar energy utilization and contribute to a more active implementation of passive solar heating, expanding the scope of their territorial application. Keywords: energy saving, solar radiation, thermal energy, passive solar heating, thermal regime of outer shells References A positive decision on the application for a discovery № 2015106253 of 24.02.2015. Solar Thermal Collector. (n.d.). Abhat, A. (1983). Low temperature latent heat thermal energy storage: Heat storage materials. Solar Energy, 30(4), 313–332. http://doi.org/10.1016/0038-092X(83)90186-X Crabtree, G., Dresselhaus, M., & Buchanan, M. (2004). The hydrogen economy. Physics Today, 12, 39–44. Retrieved from ftp://210.212.82.99/Journal’s CD/digit/DigitJun2010mw (F)/Documents/Technologies/Hydrogen_Economy/38648-hydrogen_economy.pdf Department of the Environment, Water, H. and the A. (DEWHA). (2008). Energy use in the Australian residential sector 1986–2020. Canberra. Dimitriev, O. P. (2013). Global Energy Consumption Rates: Where is the Limit? Sustainable Energy, 1(1), 1–6. http://doi.org/10.12691/RSE-1-1-1 Doerr, T. (2012). Passive Solar Simplified (1st ed.). Alitheia Press. Faninger, J. (n.d.). Sensible heat storage. In R. Hastings & M. Wall (Eds.), Sustainable Solar Housing (pp. 216–219). London: Earthscan. Garg, H. P., Mullick, S. C., & Bhargava, A. K. (1985). Solar Thermal Energy Storage. Springer Netherlands. Heinberg, R., & Fridley, D. (2010). The end of cheap coal. Nature, 468(7322), 367–369. http://doi.org/10.1038/468367a Imashev, G., Kenzegulov, B. Z., Sardarova, Z. I., Makhatova, V. E., Tashkeyeva, G. K., Nugumanova, S. B., & Abykanova, B. T. (2016). Applied Questions of Electrodynamics in Physics Course. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7), 2163–2177. International Energy Agency. (2004). World Energy Outlook. Retrieved from http://www.worldenergyoutlook.org/media/weowebsite/2008-1994/weo2004.pdf Kuravi, S., Trahan, J., Goswami, D. Y., Rahman, M. M., & Stefanakos, E. K. (2013). Thermal energy storage technologies and systems for concentrating solar power plants. Progress in Energy and Combustion Science, 39(4), 285–319. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.pecs.2013.02.001 Marbán, G., & Valdés-Solís, T. (2007). Towards the hydrogen economy? International Journal of Hydrogen Energy, 32(12), 1625–1637. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijhydene.2006.12.017 Ministry of Regional Development of Russia. (2012). PC 131.13330.2012. In Building climatology. Revised edition. Construction Rules and Regulations 23-01-99*. (p. 108). Moscow: LLC «Analitik». N’Tsoukpoe, K. E., Liu, H., Le Pierrès, N., & Luo, L. (2009). A review on long-term sorption solar energy storage. Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews, 13(9), 2385–2396. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.rser.2009.05.008 New Mexico Solar Association. (n.d.). Passive Solar Design. Retrieved November 11, 2015, from http://www.nmsea.org/Passive_Solar/Passive_Solar_Design.htm Norton, B. (2014). Harnessing Solar Heat. Springer. Rizzi, F., van Eck, N. J., & Frey, M. (2014). The production of scientific knowledge on renewable energies: Worldwide trends, dynamics and challenges and implications for management. Renewable Energy, 62, 657–671. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.renene.2013.08.030 Shafiee, S., & Topal, E. (2009). When will fossil fuel reserves be diminished? Energy Policy, 37(1), 181–189. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.enpol.2008.08.016 Sharma, A., Tyagi, V. V., Chen, C. R., & Buddhi, D. (2009). Review on thermal energy storage with phase change materials and applications. Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews, 13(2), 318–345. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.rser.2007.10.005 Shchukina, T. V., Chudinov, D. M., & Kuznetsova, L. V. (2006). Patent 2327847 IPC Е06В 9/24. Solar-control window. Tyagi, R. K., Ranjan, R., & Kishore, K. (2014). Performance studies on flat plate solar air heater subjected to various flow patterns. Applied Solar Energy, 50(2), 98–102. http://doi.org/10.3103/S0003701X14020133 Xu, J., Wang, R. Z., & Li, Y. (2014). A review of available technologies for seasonal thermal energy storage. Solar Energy, 103, 610–638. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.solener.2013.06.006 Zhou, D., Zhao, C. Y., & Tian, Y. (2012). Review on thermal energy storage with phase change materials (PCMs) in building applications. Applied Energy, 92, 593–605. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.apenergy.2011.08.025 |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
50 |
Formation Conditions and Metal Content of the Late Triassic Deposits in the Kular-Nera Slate Belt (Northeastern Russia)Lena I. Polufuntikova and Valery Y. Fridovsky
pp. 11375-11383 | Article Number: ijese.2016.824
Abstract This research investigated the prevailing conditions in the bottom water of the sedimentation basin and the degree of their effect on the authigenic mineralization of the Upper Triassic terrigenous deposits in the Kular-Nera slate belt (Northeastern Russia). The analysis of the distribution of rare and trace chemical elements in the studied sample showed significant variations of their composition and the presence of a number of elements in amounts that are higher than the bulk Earth values. Increased, in respect to sandstone, concentration of Li, B, Sc, V, Ni, Zr, Nb, and Mo was discovered in siltstone. A small deficit of Be, Nb, and Mo was discovered in the Late Triassic deposits on average; the concentration of these elements in individual samples exceeded the bulk Earth values by 1.5-2 times at that. Variations of the SCe/SY index (from 2.4 to 6.2) are indicative of either changes in the facies environment (coastal-marine to deep-water) or changes in the composition of the source area. The Sr/Ba0.5 ratio and the increased content of boron are typical for lagoon and highly desalted deltaic deposits. In most cases, the Mo/Mn values do not exceed 0.01; V/Crmean = 1.09, Ni/Co –7.0, while V/(V+Ni) – from 0.23 to 0.85, which is indicative of a prevailing oxygen environment with short-term decreases of the oxygen content and an increasing role of reduction processes. Due to changes in the sea level during the formation of the Late Triassic deposits, the anoxic environment changed to a moderately anoxic one. Keywords: Northeastern Russia, Upper Triassic, gold fields, metal content, redox environment References Aquarelle Inc. (2010). Gold ore deposits in Russia. Edited by M.M. Konstantinov, 349. Astakhov, A.S., Goryachev, N.A. & Mikhalitsyna, T.I. (2010). On the conditions of formation of gold-rich horizons in ore-containing black-shale masses (by the example of the Permian and recent marine deposits in the Northeastern Asia). Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences, 430(2):212-217. Fridovsky, V.Y., Gamyanin, G.N. & Polufuntikova, L.I. (2014). Gold-quartz and antimony mineralization in the Maltan deposit in northeast Russia. Russian journal of pacific geology, 8(4):276-287. Fridovsky, V.Y., Gamyanin, G.N. & Polufuntikova, L.I. (2015). Structures, mineralogy, and fluid regime of ore formation in the polygenetic Malo-Taryn gold field, northeast Russia. Russian journal of pacific geology, 9(4):274-286. Goldfarb, R.J., Taylor, R., Collins, G., Goryachev, N.A. & Orlandini, O.F. (2014). Phanerozoic continental growth and gold metallogeny of Asia. Gondwana Res., 25(1):48-102. Goryachev, N.A. & Pirajno, F. (2014). Gold deposit and gold metallogeny of Far East Russia. Ore Geology Reviews, 59: 123-151. Grinenko, V.S. & Prokopyev, A.V. (2016). Black-shale geological generations of the Verkhoyansk terrigenous sequence and their efficient metal content. Science and Education, 1:31-40. Hatch, J.R. & Leventhal J.S. (1992). Relationship between inferred redox potential of the depositional environment and geochemistry of the Upper Pennsylvanian (Missourian) Stark Shale Member of the Dennis Limestone, Wabaunsee County, Kansas, USA. Chern. Geol, 99:65-82. Jones, B. & Manning, D.A.C. (1994). Composition of geochemical indicesused for the interpretation of paleoredox condi¬tions in ancient mudstones. Chem. Geol, 111:111–129. Kholodov, V.N. (2002). The role of hydrogen sulfide basins in sedimentary rock formation. Lithology and Mineral Resources, 5:451-473. Maslov, A.V. (2005). Sedimentary rocks: research methods and interpretation of obtained data. Study Guide., Yekaterinburg: Ural State Mining University Publishing House, 289. Maslov, A.V., Podkovyrov, V.N., Gareyev, E.Z. & Graunov, O.V. (2016). Paleoclimate changes during the Late Precambrian (based on the study of the Upper Precambrian cross section of the Southern Ural). Lithology and Mineral Resources, 2:129-149. Nedra Inc. (1977). Geochemistry quick-reference book. 2nd Edition, Revised and Enlarged, 184. Polufuntikova, L.I. & Fridovsky, V.Y. (2016). Lithological features, reconstruction of redox setting, and composition of the provenances of the Upper Triassic Kular–Nera shale belt. Russian Journal of Pacific Geology, 10:218-229. Prokopiev, А.V., Toro, J., Miller, E.L. & Gehrels G.E. (2008). The paleo-Lena River - 200 m.y. of transcontinental zircon transport in Siberia. Geology, 36(9):699-702. Ross, R.L., Stuart, W.B. & Maslennikov, V.V. (2011). A Carbonaceous Sedimentary Source-Rock Model for Carlin-Type and Orogenic Gold Deposits. Economic Geology, 106:331–358 Schultz, R.B. (2004). Geochemical relationships of Late Paleozoic carbon-rich shales of the Midcontinent, USA: a. compendium of results advocating changeable geochemical conditions. Chemical Geology, 206:347–372. Voroshin, S.V., Tyukova, E.E., Newberry, R.J. & Layer P.W. (2014). Orogenic gold and rare metal deposits of the Upper Kolyma District, Northeastern Russia: Relation to igneous rocks, timing, and metal assemblages. Ore Geol,62:1-24. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
51 |
A Theoretical Substantiation of a Grain Cleaner with a Compound Motion of the Operating DeviceDzhadyger Z. Eskhozhin, Sayakhat O. Nukeshev, Sultan N. Capov, Shyryn K. Baishugulova, Мeruyert B. Dikhanova
pp. 11385-11392 | Article Number: ijese.2016.825
Abstract The agrarian complex is an important part of the economy of a state that provides food to the population. Grain cleaners are an important part of this complex; however, most of them have already exceeded their working life. Necessary quality in grain processing is achieved via multiple passes through the processing line. This situation increases grain loss, causes grain damage, and increases the cost of postharvest handling. The drawback of these machines is that they use a sieve with a crank gear, which reduces the quality of grain cleaning. It is possible to improve the effectiveness of sieves by using a sun and planet gear. The research investigates the characteristics of a grain cleaner with a sun and planet gear, which was designed at the S. Seifullin Kazakh Agrotechnical University Mechanical Engineering Department. A set of complementary methods (including analysis, design, and mathematical modeling) was used to achieve the set goal. A system of first order differential equations and their transformation into logarithmic spiral equations was investigated. The mechanism under consideration significantly increases effectiveness due to the lack of alternating stress, which enables increasing the angular velocity. Keywords: grain cleaner, alternating motion of sieves, sieve with sun and planet motion, logarithmic spiral equation, seed processing References Bayhugulova, Sh.K. Eskhozhin, D. Z., & Capov, S. N. (2015). Improving the quality of the grain cleaning machine by posts working body complex motion. In The Seventh international Conference on Eurasian scientific development. Austria, Vienna. Bayshugulova, Sh.K. Eskozhin, D. Z. (2015). Substantiation of a new grain cleaner model. Collection of Papers, Proceedings of International Scientific and Practical Conference. H 34 Scientific Discussion: Engineering Science Issues, 30(12), 182. Bayshugulova, S. K., Eskozhin, D. Z., & Carov, S. N. (2015). To improve the quality of grain cleaners cleaning machines. S. Seifullin Kazakh Agrotechnical University Journal, 87(4), 74–82. Bilde, M. L. (2015). Combine harvester grain cleaning apparatus : USA patent 8968065 B2. Bischoff, L. (2015). Sieve for a combine harvester cleaning device : USA patent 9149002. Capov, S. N., & Shepelev, S. D. (2010a). Improving the effectiveness of grain harvesting and grain cleaning through coordination. Achievements of Science and Technology in the Agro-Industrial Complex, (12), 76–78. Capov, S. N., & Shepelev, S. D. (2010b). Structural analysis of the grain harvesting technology. Chelyabinsk State Agroengineering Academy Journal, 56, 98–102. Claerhout, B. S. (2015). Debris screen for combine harvester grain cleaning fan : USA patent application 14/870,983. Eskhozhin, D. Z., & Bayshugulova, S. K. (2015). A grain cleaner with a compound motion of the operating device. In Collection of Research Papers, Proceedings of the 11th International Scientific and Practical Conference dedicated to the 65th Anniversary of the Agriculture Mechanization Faculty “Relevant Problems of the Scientific and Technological Progress in the Agro (pp. 14–18). Jing, Z. (2013). Design of New Grain Threshing Cleaning Device. Journal of London University, 1, 17. Johnson, D. L., Rizzo, M. J., Schmidt, J. R., Stott, B., & Unrau, Z. W. (2015). Combine harvester and associated method for gathering grain : USA patent application 14/656,140. Liang, Z., Li, Y., Xu, L., & Zhao, Z. (2016). Sensor for monitoring rice grain sieve losses in combine harvesters. Biosystems Engineering, 147, 51–66. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.biosystemseng.2016.03.008 Linenk, A. V., Tuktarov, M. F., & Akruchin, S. V. (2012). Analyzing the performance of the sieve boot driving gear in an experimental grain-cleaning rig with a linear motor. Ulyanovsk State Agricultural Academy Journal, (2), 18. Matveev, Y. V., Valieva, E. N., Kislov, O. V., & Trubetskaya, A. G. (2016). Globalization and Regionalization: Institution Aspect. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 3. Mingjie, L., Wei, S., & Jianguo, C. (2012). Design of grain combine harvester cleaning overflow fan. Journal of Agricultural Mechanization Research., 8, 90–92. Sheidler, A. D., Musser, J. W., Finamore, P., & Teijido, J. A. (2014). Grain cleaning system : USA patent 8626400. Shipachev, V. S. (1990). Higher mathematics. Second Edition. Stahl, M. S. (2015). Debris screen for combine harvester grain cleaning fan : USA patent application 14/871,308. Stan, O., & Linde, K. R. (2014). Grain cleaning system for an agricultural combine : USA patent 8821229. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
52 |
The Role of the Batyrs in the Organization of the Kazakh Militia Against the Dzungar AggressionSamal K. Kabyltaeva
pp. 11393-11404 | Article Number: ijese.2016.826
Abstract This article attempted to analyze the role of Batyrs in the organization of the Kazakh militia against Dzungar aggression. The author substantiated the relevance of the subject by claiming that the significant role of Batyrs in the Kazakh society was dictated by both external and internal factors: the complexity of foreign policy situation in the Kazakh Khanate and the weakness of the Khan’s power. The necessity to overcome the external threat of the Dzungar in the first half of the eighteenth century contributed to the rise of the authority of Batyrs. The author also pointed out that the role of Batyrs increased in the late eighteenth – mid-nineteenth centuries, which was caused by the national liberation fight of the Kazakh people against the colonial policy of tsarism. The study illustrated examples of several prominent Batyrs’, who were favorite heroes of the Kazakh people, their life and work. Thus, Batyrs were the military core of the Kazakh militia. However, each Batyr could have his own army and a code of laws that was passed on in oral form. This had a significant effect on the disunity of the army and the inability to exploit military successes. Nevertheless, Batyrs remain national heroes of Kazakhstan who managed to protect the independence of the country. Keywords: Batyr, Kazakh militia, the Kazakh Khanate, political history, steppe aristocracy References Apollova, N. G. (1948). The annexation of Kazakhstan by Russia in the 1730s. Alma-Ata: Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR. Bobrov, L. (2010). Main directions in the evolution of the military organization of Kazakhs in the eighteenth – early nineteenth centuries. In The Role of Eurasian Steppe Nomads in the Development of the World Art of War. Scientific Readings in Memory of N.E. Masanov: Collection of Materials of an International Scientific Conference (pp. 187–202). Almaty: LEM Publishing House. Chan, Y. (2016). The Greater Game: Qing China in Central Eurasia. History Compass, 14(6), 264–274. http://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12314 Ferret, C. (2016). The Ambiguities of The Kazakhs’ Nomadic Heritage. Nomadic Peoples, 20(2), 176–199. http://doi.org/10.3197/np.2016.200202 Frachetti, M. D. (2015). Nomadic Mobility, Migration, and Environmental Pressure in Eurasian Prehistory. In Mobility and Ancient Society in Asia and the Americas (pp. 7–16). Cham: Springer International Publishing. http://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-15138-0_2 Galiev, V. Z. (2000). The Bulanty River battle. Mysl, (6), 61–64. Gaverdovsky, Y. P. (2007). Review of the Kyrgyz-Kazakh steppe (Part 2) or The description of the Kyrgyz-Kazakh country and people. In I. V. Yerofeeva & B. T. Zhanayev (Eds.), History of Kazakhstan in Russian Sources of the Sixteenth-Twentieth Centuries. First Historical and Ethnographic Description of Kazakh Lands. First Half of the Nineteenth Century. Vol. 5. (pp. 285–495). Almaty: Daik-Press. Kabyltaeva, S., Sadykov, T., & Seytkazina, K. (2015). Batyrs: Historiographical Survey. Anthropologist, 22(3), 475–483. Retrieved from http://krepublishers.com/02-Journals/T-Anth/Anth-22-0-000-15-Web/Anth-22-3-000-15-Abst-PDF/T-ANTH-SV-22-3-475-15-1532-Kabyltaeva-S-K/T-ANTH-SV-22-3-475-15-1532-Kabyltaeva-S-K-Tx[7].pdf Kilian, J. M. (2013). Allies & Adversaries: The Russian Conquest of the Kazakh Steppe: Dissertation. THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY. Kireyev, F. N., Aleynikova, A. K., Semenyuk, G. I., & Shoinbayev, T. Z. (1961). Kazakh-Russian relations in the sixteenth-eighteenth centuries: Collection of Documents and Materials. (Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR, Ed.). Alma-Ata: Nauka. Kozybaev, M., K., B., Burhanov, K., Koshanov, A., Kumekov, B., Sagadiyev, K., & Tuymebayev, Z. (2000). History of Kazakhstan through the ages. In five volumes. – Vol. 3. Almaty: Atamura. Kushkumbayev, A. K. (2001). The art of war of Kazakhs in the seventeenth-eighteenth centuries. Almaty: Daik-Press. Levshin, A. I. (1996). A description of the Kyrgyz-Cossack and Kyrgyz-Kazakh hordes and steppes. Almaty: Satan. Moiseev, V. A. (1991). The Dzungar Khanate and Kazakhs in the seventeenth – eighteenth centuries: The Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. Alma-Ata: Gylym. Morrison, A. S. (2014). Teaching the Islamic History of the Qazaqs in Kazakhstan. Noda, J. (2016). The Kazakh Khanates Between the Russian and Qing Empires: Central Eurasian International Relations During the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. Brill. Rakishev, P. T. (2014). The Art of War and Organizational Structure of Kazakh Nomads Troops. Eastern European Scientific Journal, 0(5). Tapper, R. (2013). Tsars, Cossacks, and Nomads: The Formation of a Borderland Culture in Northern Kazakhstan in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. International Journal of Turkish Studies, 19(1/2), 263. Tleuova, A. Z., Baltymova, M. R., Niyazova, G. M., Tektigul, Z. O., & Toxanbayeva, T. Z. (2016). The World of Fantasy and the Trends in Modern Kazakh Fantastic Literature. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1591–1605. Tynyshpayev, M. (1993). History of the Kazakh people. Almaty: Kazakh University. Vol. 3. (2000). History of Kazakhstan through the ages. In five volumes. Almaty: Atamura. Vyatkin, M. P. (Ed.). (1948). Archeolographic introduction “On the history of the dissolution of the Kazakh Union.” In Materials on the History of the Kazakh SSR. – Part 2: (1741 - 1751) (pp. 3–22). Alma-Ata: Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR Publishing House. Walikhanov, S. A. (1961). Vol. 4. In Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR (Ed.), Collection of Works in Five Volumes (p. 482). Alma-Ata: Chief Editorial Board of the Kazakh Soviet Encyclopedia. Walikhanov, S. A. (1984). Vol. 1. In Academy of Sciences of the Kazakh SSR (Ed.), Historical legends about batyrs, eighteenth century: In Five Volumes (p. 482). Alma-Ata: Chief Editorial Board of the Kazakh Soviet Encyclopedia. Yerofeeva, I. V. (2010). The batyr institution in the military organization structure of Kazakh nomads. In The Role of Eurasian Steppe Nomads in the Development of the World Art of War. Scientific Readings in Memory of N.E. Masanov: Collection of Materials of an International Scientific Conference (pp. 322–353). Almaty: LEM Publishing House. Zhusupov, N. K., Baratova, M. N., Zhusupova, L. K., Zhusupov, E. K., & Shapauov, A. K. (2013). The Kazakh Khanate of the 15-18 Centuries in the Kazakh the Oral Historical Tradition. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research, 18(2), 201–205. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
53 |
The Content of Heavy Metals in the Soil in Aktobe CityKozy M. Kibatayev, Marat K. Iztleuov, Batima M. Tazhigulova, Valentina M. Sabyrakhmetova, Gulnur M. Urgushbayeva, Aiman T. Kaldybayeva, Aigul U. Turganbayeva, Akyn K. Zhakan, Zhanibek Sh. Madikhan, Vyacheslav G. Manukov, Fariza A. Rabayeva, and Gulnur K. Alpysbayeva
pp. 11405-11414 | Article Number: ijese.2016.827
Abstract For hygienic assessment of anthropogenic pollution of the environment, the state of depositing environments is important, including soil. A particularly strong problem of soil pollution includes industrial cities, such as Aktobe. Soil pollution not only affects the environment but is also having a negative impact on human health. The article presents the results of a study of contaminants in the soil of different districts of Aktobe. Soil samples were taken in five different locations around the city, at different remoteness from Aktjubinsk ferro-alloy plant. Plant is specialized in the production of low-carbon and high-carbon ferrochromium, ferrovanadium, ferrosilicochromium, ferrotitanium, commercial lime. The experiment was conducted in accordance with Methodological recommendations "Organization and procedures for analytical control of soil pollution".The obtained data indicate a high content of heavy metals in adjacent to Aktobe Ferroalloy plant site. High concentrations of zinc, copper, cobalt, nickel, vanadium and lead were identified. The obtained results can serve as a theoretical source for future research in the field of negative influence reduction of industrial enterprises on the environment. Keywords: Heavy metals; contamination; environment; clark; maximum permissible concentration References Alekseenko, V. A. & Lavrov, N. P. (2012). Clarks of chemical elements of soils in residential landscapes. The methodology of research. Problems of biogeochemisty and geochemical ecology. 3, 120-125. Alekseenko, V. A. (2014). Chemical elements in urban soils. Moscow: Logos. 312 p. Alekseenko, V. A., Lavrov, N. P. & Alekseenko A. V. (2013). Chemical elements in geochemical systems. Clark soil residential landscapes. Rostov-on-Don: Southern Federal University press. 388 p. All Union State Standard 17.4.1.02-83 «Protection of nature Soil Classification of chemicals for pollution control». All Union State Standard 17.4.3.01-83 «Protection of nature. Soils General requirements for sampling». Atomic absorption spectrometer operating procedure. methodical instructions. (2003). Curran-Cournane, F. et al. (2015). Heavy metal soil pollution is influenced by the location of green spaces within urban settings. Soil Research. 53(3), 306-315. Iskakov, A. Z. (2008). Levels of soil contamination of the territories of Orenburg. Materials of international scientific-practical conference "Problems of ecology and environmental education in modern conditions”. Aktobe State Pedagogical Institute, Aktobe. 605-608. Kasimov, N. S. & Vlasov, D. V. (2015). Clarks of chemical elements as standards of comparison in the eco-geokhimiya. Theory and methodology. Moscow University bulletin. 5(2), 8-11. Luo, X. S. et al. (2015). Source identification and apportionment of heavy metals in urban soil profiles.Chemosphere. 127, 152-157. Matveev, Y. V., Valieva, E. N., Trubetskaya, O. V. & Kislov, A. G. (2016). Globalization and Regionalization: Institution Aspect. IEJME-Mathematics Education. 11(8), 3114-3126 Mynbaeva, B. N. & Imanbekova, T. G. (2011). Assessment of standards for soil pollution with heavy metals. Kazakh national pedagogical University, Almaty. National report on the state of the environment and natural resources use for the period of 2011-2014 (RK) On the state of environment of the Republic of Kazakhstan. (2013). The Ministry of environmental protection of RK RSE "Kazgidromet". Department of environmental monitoring. Newsletter. 1(21), 60-66. Organization and procedure for the analytical control of soil pollution. Methodical instructions. Basic requirements. Approved by order of Minister of environmental protection of the Republic of Kazakhstan of 22.02.2006, 66. Saspugaeva, G. E., Akshabakova, Z. E. & Satova K. M. (2013). Characterization of waste production in aktobe ferroalloy plant. Science and world. 71. Schwarzenbach, R. P., Gschewend, P. M. & Imboden, D.M. (1993). Environmental organic chemistry. New Jersey: John Wiley & Sons. 660 р. Sungur, A. et al. (2015). Characterization of heavy metal fractions in agricultural soils by sequential extraction procedure: the relationship between soil properties and heavy metal fractions. Soil and Sediment Contamination: An International Journal. 24(1), 1-15. Taylor, S. R. (1964). Abundance of chemical elements in the continental crust: a new table. Geochimicaet Cosmochimica Acta. 28, 1273-85. «The maximum allowable concentrate chemicals in soils» of 17.11.1997. 3, 02.034.97. «The maximum allowable concentrations of chemicals in the soil» of 22.11.1997. 3, 01.056.97 The standards of maximum permissible concentrations of harmful substances, harmful organisms and other biological substances polluting soil, approved by joint order of the Ministry of health of the Republic of Kazakhstan of January 30, 2004, № 99 and the Ministry of environmental protection of the Republic of Kazakhstan of January 27, 2004. Astana, 21. Valipour, M. et al.(2013). Air, water, and soil pollution study in industrial units using environmental flow diagram.J Basic Appl Sci Res. 2(12), 12365-12372. Wedepohl, K. H. & Geochemie, B. (1967).SammiungGöschen, Bd 1224-1224a/1224b. Yang, H. et al. (2014). Soil pollution: Urban brownfields. Science. 344(6185), 691-692. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
54 |
Analysis of Experimentation Results on University Graduates’ Readiness Formation to Act in Extraordinary SituationsVera L. Moloshavenko, Galina V. Prozorova, and Lyudmila B. Sienkiewicz
pp. 11415-11426 | Article Number: ijese.2016.828
Abstract The article presents the experimentation on graduates’ readiness formation to act in extraordinary situations conducted in the Tyumen Industrial University in training bachelors in "Oil and Gas Business". The criteria of graduates’ readiness formation to act in extraordinary situations are the following: practicability, validity, timeliness, feasibility, specificity. There are three levels of readiness to act in extraordinary situations: low, average, high. There were used method «The level of subjective control» by J. Rotter, method for determining neuro-psychological stability and the risk of maladjustment in stress – "Forecast”, method of constriction measurement, method of identification and analysis of professionally important traits of a specialist in "man-technique" system as diagnostic instruments. In the experiment, there is developed a program of "Preparing for action in extraordinary situations of technogenic nature" focused on data of the region that includes the use of professional simulation in the learning process. There is a statistical analysis of experimentation results. The experimentation results demonstrate the effectiveness of developed program in university graduates’ readiness formation to act in extraordinary situations. Keywords: Extraordinary situations (ES); readiness to act in extraordinary situations; engineer specialization; bachelor training; academic model References Biodiversity and ecosystem services fundamentals. Guidance document for the oil and gas industry, IPIECA (2016). Available from: http://www.ipieca.org/publication- April 2016. Bondarev, O.M. (2009). Future engineers’ preparation to special and extreme conditions in their career: Protection in emergency situations case study. Abstract of the dissertation of PhD in Pedagogy. Stavropol. Brody, C. (1994). Ethical and Social issues in professional Education. New York, Yale UP. Charlesworth, W.R. (1976). Human intelligence as adaptation: An ethological approach. The nature of intelligence. New York, Erlbaum. Chausi, M.S. (1996). Cooperative Training and Educational Between University, Government Laboratory and Industry. In Proceedings of World Congress of Engineering Educators and Industry Leaders. Paris, UNESCO, 1, 401-405. Krikunov, K.N. (2007). Students’ readiness formation in engineering to act in extraordinary situations. Abstract of the dissertation of PhD in Pedagogy. Orenburg. Makhutov, N.A. (2014). Substantiation of industrial facilities safety case in terms of risk criteria and early diagnosis. Journal of Safety in Technosphere, 4, 8-16. Meili, R. (1981). Structur der Intelligent. Bern, Huber. Molozhavenko, V.L. (2014). Psycho-pedagogical bases of human behavior regulation in extreme situations. Journal of Fundamental Studies, 3 (2), 397-401. Moussaïd, M., Helbing, D., Garnier, S., Johansson, A., Combe, M. et al. (2009). Experimental study of the behavioural mechanisms underlying self-organization in human crowds. Proceedings of the Royal Society, 276, 2755–2762. Nekrasov, S.D. (2014). Mathematical Methods in Psychology. Krasnodar, Kuban State University. Pleskac, T. J. & Hertwig, R. (2014). Ecologically rational choice and the structure of the environment. J. Exp. Psychol. Gen., 143, 2000–2019. Raigorodskii, D.Y. (2015). Practical Psychognosis. Methodology and tests. Samara, Publishing House. Sageman, M. (2016). Misunderstanding Terrorism. Pennsylvania, University of Pennsylvania Press. Sternberg, R.J. (1988). The triarhic mind: A new theory of human intelligence. New York, Viking Penguin Inc. Sukharev, A.V. (2009). Students’ readiness formation to act in extraordinary situations of terrorist nature. Abstract of the dissertation of PhD in Pedagogy. Suleymanov, A.M. (2014). Pedagogical conditions for major emergency containment experience in MES of Russia preparation. The dissertation of PhD in Pedagogy. St. Petersburg. Syzdykov, A., Sarsenova, S., Babajanyan, Ye., Voznyak, O., Bexultanova, R., Kudiyarova, U. & Dautbaeva-Mukhtarova, A. (2016). Towards the Concept of the Political System. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11 (7), 2187-2193 Thurstone, L.L. (1938). Primary mental abilities. Chicago, The Univ. of Chicago Press. Tokareva, A.V. (2014). Personal traits required for university graduates in effective protection actions in emergency. In Proceedings of scientifically practical conference with international participation "Students’ physical culture, sports and health". St. Petersburg. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
55 |
Jocose Kuis of Kazakh Dombra TraditionYerzhan Y. Zhamenkeyev, Sagatbek M. Medeubek, Gulnaz S. Sengirbay, and Moldir Y. Yerbol
pp. 11427-11448 | Article Number: ijese.2016.829
Abstract The history of Kazakh nation goes back to ancient times. The culture and tradition of our ancestors entrusted to us have been passed down through the ages. Developing our culture, passing it to the next generation is our duty. The peculiarity of jocose kuis of dombra tradition, the mastery of performance, represent a national value. So the study of artistic peculiarities of different directions of kui art makes it possible to restore the entire process of formation and development of Kazakh music history. Our national culture encourages the advocacy and promotion of aitys, national values and tradition. There were used complementary methods to achieve this goal, among which methods of musicology and cultural studies. There is also a generalization of experience of domestic and foreign researchers. Kui it is intricate form of art, that doesn’t give way to everyone eager to master it, requires strong power of observation and quick wittedness. To cherish the flame of this tradition is the main objective of this modern art. Jokes and relevant jests are always encouraged, therefore this style in kui contests will not stop amusing and surprising the listener. Keywords: kui art, folklore, jocose music, national traditions, music competitions References Abugazy, М. (2009). Meaningful kuis of the east. Oskemen. Abugazyuly, М., & Mauletuly, А. (2008). Ashim and kuis of Ili region. Almaty. Asemkulov, T. (1989). Dombyraga til bitse. «Zhuldyz» Journal, (5). Bahtin, М. (1986). The Work of François Rabelais and Popular Culture of the Middle Ages and Renaissance. In Literature and critical essays (p. 229). Moscow. Cinar, K. (2013). Turkey and Turkic Nations: A Post-Cold War Analysis of Relations. Turkish Studies, 14(2), 256–271. http://doi.org/10.1080/14683849.2013.802925 Edelbay, S. (2012). Traditional Kazakh Culture and Islam. International Journal of Business and Social Science, 3(11). Johanson, L. (2015). 5 The History of Turkic. In The Turkic Languages (p. 81). Keikin, Z. (n.d.). Golden book of Kazakh proverbs. Almaty: Aruna publishing house. Kozhekeyev, Т. (1984). Satyr is an educational tool (textbook for the students of philology and journalism). Almaty: KazSU publishing house. Levent, S. (2016). Common Asianist intellectual history in Turkey and Japan: Turanism. Central Asian Survey, 35(1), 121–135. http://doi.org/10.1080/02634937.2015.1062601 Lihachev, D. S., & Panchenko, А. М. (1976). The laughter culture of ancient Rus. Moscow. Mayor, A. (2016). The Eagle Huntress Ancient Traditions and New Generations. Mukhambetova, А., & Amanov, B. (1986). A contest as a specific form of creating music in Kazakh musical culture. In Instrumental music of Kazakh nation (p. 27). Almaty: Oner. Muptekeyev, B. (2008). Kui performance tradition on south-eastern Kazakhstan. Thesis work. Omarbekov, T., Khabizhanova, G., & Nogaibayeva, M. (2013). Central Asian Turkic Tribes: Karakitay Periodin Their Cultural and Ethnic History. World Applied Sciences Journal, 25(11), 1589–1594. Rassadin, V. I. (2014). The Ethnic Composition of Tofalar. World Applied Sciences Journal, 30(11), 1547–1551. Seidimbek, А. (2002). Kazakh kui tradition. Astana: «Kultegin». Shegebaev, P. (1986). Genre peculiarities of the kui «Nauysky» (Comic elements in dombra music). In А. Mukhambetova (Ed.), Instrumental music of Kazakh nation (p. 107). Almaty: Oner. Toropova, A. V., Gadzhieva, Z. S., & Malukhova, F. V. (2016). Musicality: A Phenomenon of Nature, Culture, and Identity. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(5), 1373–1382. Zhaiymov, А. (1997). Shattanamyn. Almaty: Dyke press. Zhangbyrshy, А. (2005). A collection of Mangystau kuis «Naratu». Almaty. Zhixiang, J., Benson, L., Benson, L., Svanberg, I., Benson, L., Dajun, Z., … Rong, M. (n.d.). Social Structure, Practical Needs and Cultural Inheritance: The Case of Osman Batur, His Behaviourial Logic and Social Interactions. China: An International Journal, 13(3), 25–46. Zhusipov, B. (2000). Zhideli Baisin’s kuis. Almaty: Qylym. Zhuzbai, Z. (2009). Four schools of shertpe kuis. Astana: Saryarka. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
56 |
The Art of Kui Performance of Kazakh Ethnic Group in ChinaArdabi Maulet, Zaure N. Smakova, Balzhan B. Junussova, Aigerim A. Karsakbayeva, and Assel Rakymzhan
pp. 11449-11465 | Article Number: ijese.2016.830
Abstract The art of kui performance on the Kazakh steppe, its regional and executive peculiarities fall into different performance schools. Compared to the art of kui performance in Western Kazakhstan (tokpe style) that was thoroughly investigated in many scientific works, shertpe kui tradition has recently gained the attention of scientists and started being investigated. However, the performance features of shertpe kui schools, especially the kui heritages preserved by Kazakhs in China aren’t fully investigated so far. In light of this, the purpose of this article is to determine the nature of the art of kui performance of the Kazakhs in China, their specific artistic peculiarities as an integral artistic phenomenon. The articles uses historical, comparative and theoretical method of investigation. Therefore, for the first time the article: Views three regions of the art of kui performance of the Kazakhs in China separately; Gives general scientific description of the style of performance peculiar to each region for the Kazakhs in China; Scientifically describes the ways of installing the frets to the types of traditional ancient dombra in these three regions. Keywords: The art of kui; dombra; Chinese region; nomadic culture; folklore music References Abdollauly, K. (2006). Beisenbi’s kuis. Xinjian national publishing house. Abugazy, М., Mauletuly, А. (2008). Ashim and kuis of Ili region. Almaty lem publishing house. Alimbekuly, B. & Khalykuly, D. (1985). Ki kainary. Kuitun publishing house. Asemkulov, T. (1989). Dombyraga til bitse. “Zhuldyz” journal. 5. Cinar, K. (2013). Turkey and Turkic Nations: A Post-Cold War Analysis of Relations. Turkish Studies. 14(2): 256-271. Edelbay, S. (2012). Traditional Kazakh Culture and Islam. International Journal of Business and Social Science. 3(11). Johanson, L. (2015). 5 The History of Turkic. The Turkic Languages. 81. Kamzaiuly, N. (2008). Saz sardary. Xinjian zhaster-orender publishing house. Keikin, Zh. «Golden book of Kazakh proverbs». Almaty: Aruna publishing house. 224. Levent, S. (2016). Common Asianist intellectual history in Turkey and Japan: Turanism. Central Asian Survey. 35(1): 121-135. Magauin, M. (1976). Kui performer Baizhigit. “Zhuldyz” journal. 9. Makaiuly, K. (2008). Kui piri. Xinjian national publishing house. Masimkhanuly, D. (2012). Eurasian civilization – the spiritual relationship of ancient Turks and China. Astana.: Foliant publishing house. 265-296. Mayor, A. (2016). The Eagle Huntress Ancient Traditions and New Generations. Omarbekov, T., Khabizhanova, G., Nogaibayeva, M. (2013). Central Asian Turkic Tribes: Karakitay Periodin Their Cultural and Ethnic History. World Applied Sciences Journal. 25(11): 1589-1594. Rassadin V. I. (2014). The Ethnic Composition of Tofalar. World Applied Sciences Journal. 30 (11): 1547-1551. The anthology of 1000 Kazakh traditional kuis. (2009). EL production company, Ltd. 62-99. The institute of literature and art after М.О.Auezov. (2014). The art of Kazakhs in foreign countries, collective monograph. Kurisv LTD publishing house. 267-272. Toropova, A.V., Gadzhieva, Z.Sh. & Malukhova, F.V. (2016). Musicality: A Phenomenon of Nature, Culture, and Identity. IEJME-Mathematics Education. 11(5): 1373-1382 Turlykozhauly, D., Mazauly, D., Dosmyrzauly, A., Dauletuly, Е., Sharipuly, A. (1984). Kozheke Nazaruly Kui tolkyny. Xinjian jastar publishing house. Zhixiang J. (2015). Social Structure, Practical Needs and Cultural Inheritance: The Case of Osman Batur, His Behaviourial Logic and Social Interactions. China: An International Journal. 13(3): 25-46. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
57 |
The Scientific Enlightenment System in Russia in the Early Twentieth Century as a Model for Popularizing ScienceYuliya B. Balashova
pp. 11467-11476 | Article Number: ijese.2016.831
Abstract This research reconstructs the traditions of scientific enlightenment in Russia. The turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries was chosen as the most representative period. The modern age saw the establishment of the optimal model for advancing science in the global context and its crucial segment – Russian science. This period was characterized by significant scientific and sociopolitical changes. The level of education in Russia was extremely low; good education was accessible only to the upper class. Therefore, a program for popularizing science was launched. This research investigates the means and methods that were used to popularize science in Russia. In order to achieve the set goal, a set of complementary methods was used, including analysis, didactic method, and structural-functional analysis. The research also generalizes the experience of Russian and foreign experts in the subject at hand and applies the principles of historicism, systematicity, and dialectic unity of the historical and the logical. The main means of popularization of science were as follows: publication of popular-science periodicals, granting of considerable autonomy to higher educational institutions, and establishment of out-of-school institutions. During the soviet period, the popularization of science continued, but in the light of Marxism-Leninism, which included the launch of a state program for eliminating illiteracy. Keywords: Traditions of science popularization; scientific enlightenment; popular-science press; modern culture; development of science References Apokov, A.I. (2012). Popularization of science as a crucial link in the propaganda and advancement of research. Akopov A.I. Journalism: Research Papers, Articles, Notes, and Essays: Collection of Papers. Rostov-on-Don: North Caucasus Higher Education Research Center of the South Federal University Academy of Pedagogical and Social Sciences. 116-117. Bailes, K.E. (2015). Technology and society under Lenin and Stalin: origins of the Soviet technical intelligentsia, 1917-1941. Princeton University Press. Balashova, Yu.B. (2007). School journalism during the Silver Age. SPb.: Saint Petersburg University Publishing House, 114. Chamberlin, W. H. (2014). The Russian Revolution, Volume I: 1917-1918: From the Overthrow of the Tsar to the Assumption of Power by the Bolsheviks. Princeton University Press. Dagnino, R., Lima, M. T. & das Neves, E. F. (2016). Popularization of Science in Brazil: getting onto the public agenda, but how? Democracy.28: 07. Daly, J. (2014). Russian Citizenship: From Empire to Soviet Union. By Eric Lohr. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 278. Elementary and secondary education in Saint Petersburg. (2000). Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries: Collection of Documents. SPb.: Liki Rossii, 172. Ewing, E. (2014). History of 20th century fashion. Pavilion Books. Ivanov, A.Ye. (1999). Russian students in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries: social and historical fate. M.: Russian Political Encyclopedia, 250, 251. Kappeler, A. (2014). The Russian empire: A multi-ethnic history. Routledge. Kusber, J. (2014). Cultural transfer as a field for the observation of historical cultural studies. The example of the Russian empire. Quaestio Rossica. 2: 233-251. Landy, M. (2016). British Genres. Princeton University Pres. Muravyeva, I.A. (2004). The modern age: panorama of life in the capital city. SPb.: Pushkin Foundation Publishing House, 2: 86. Platonova, R.I., Shkurko, N.S., Lukina, T.N., Sentizova, M.I. & L.P. Bugaeva. (2016). Historical and Organizational Aspects of Pedagogical Practice Development within the System of Higher Education. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7): 2515-2526. Rindisbacher, H.J. (2014). Writing and Power: Soviet Literature of the 1920s and 1930s. Rogaeva, I.E. (2015). Study of the History the Russian Empire in Contemporary American Historiography: New Trends. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 166: 647-650. Von Haxthausen, B. (2013). The Russian Empire: Its People, Institutions and Resources (2 Vols). Routledge. Wirtschafter, E.K. (2015). Social Identity in Imperial Russia. Northern Illinois University Press. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
58 |
Internet Access and Youth of Yakutia Awareness on the Health-Promotion FactorElizabeth Afanasyevna Barakhsanova, Vladimir Petrovich Ignatyev, Vasily Mikhaylovich Savvinov,Sargulana Gavrilievna Olesova
pp. 11477-11484 | Article Number: ijese.2016.832
Abstract Thematic justification is determined by the fact that in the conditions of the steady growth of mobile technology the youth accurately doesnot represent health promotion value when using the Internet at home, at school and other entertainment leisure recreation. With respect thereto this paper is aimed at monitoring general awareness of seniors and students on the importance of the health-promotion factor when they use the Internet in everyday life. The sample interview conducted for the period from 2010 to 2015 is provided in this paper. Schools beyond the river area and of Yakutsk, the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), were included in the quota sampling. The main focus of study is aimed to clear a true picture of the awareness of Yakutian youth aged from 16 to 20 about the global Internet and its availability level. The second part of the study captures value judgments of seniors and their leading attitudes with respect to the computer and the Internet impact on health. "Strong", "average" and "weak" schools as for provision with the computer technology and the Internet were selected. All problems that were designated above are directed to implement preventive activities in educational institutions when using modern educational technology with connection to the Internet network. The paper data have practical value in analyzing modern technologies impact on personal formation of youth in the conditions of information society. Keywords: The Internet, awareness, health promotion, safety, comparative analysis, youth References |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
59 |
The Food Code in the Yakut Culture: Semantics and FunctionsLuiza Lvovna Gabysheva
pp. 11485-11493 | Article Number: ijese.2016.834
Abstract The relevance of researching the issue of a specific cultural meaning for a word in a folklore text is based on its being insufficiently studied and due to the importance for solving the problem of the folklore language semantic features. Yakut nominations for dairy products, which are the key words in the language of the Sakha people’s folklore, have not been an object of a special study yet. In this regard, this study aims to analyze the symbolic meanings and the semiotic functions of the Yakut food nominations and motivation for their metaphorization in the context of the mythopoetic worldview. The lexical analysis of a word is accompanied in this work with cultural and semiotic excursions into the field of material culture, ritual practices, customs, and so on; in other words, a linguistic sign is regarded in the context of other, non-linguistic, signs. The language semantics, in turn, allows interpreting and presenting seemingly disparate information and bizarre culture components in a single dynamic system. The advantage of the suggested approach is that the analysis of the vocabulary in the background of all the native speakers’ cultural presupposition actualizes the cultural meaning of a word and its referent, potential semes and various connotations, providing a more accurate interpretation of both the word and the text as a whole. Keywords: vocabulary, semantics, connotations, color symbolism, folklore, the Turko-Mongolian languages References Aalto, P. (1966). Le “lait noir” chez Pline l'Ancienne”, Reşid Rahmeti Arat için, Ankara. Pp. 99-102. http://ojs.tsv.fi/index.php/StOrE/article/viewFile/52525/16326 Afanasiev, A.A. (1983). The Tree of Life. Moscow: Sovremennik, 464 p. Alekseyev, N.A., Yefremov, P.E., Illarionov, V.V. (2003). Ritual poetry of the Sakha (Yakuts). Novosibirsk: Nauka. 512 p. Anokhin, A.V. (1994). Materials on shamanism at the Altaian, collected during a trip in the Altai mountains in 1910-1912 on behalf of the Russian Committee for the Study of Central and East Asia: reprint. Gorno-Altaisk: Ak Chechek, 248 p. Apresyan, Y.D. (1995). The image of man according to language: an attempt of the systemic description. Issues of Linguistics, 1, 37-67. Arutyunova, N.D. (1990). Metaphor and Discourse. In: The theory of metaphor. Moscow: Progress, p. 3-32. Basilov, V.N. (1986). Vestiges of shamanism in the Turkmen-Tcheklens. In: Ancient rites, beliefs and cults of the peoples of Central Asia. Moscow: Nauka, pp. 94-109. Baskakov, O.N. & Inkizhekova-Grekul, A.I. (1953). Khakass-Russian dictionary: Approximately 14,000 words. Mosocw: Glavizdat, 359 p. Clauson, G. (1972). An Etymological Dictionary of Pre-Thirteenth-Century Turkish (1st ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1024 p. Dumézil, G. (1941). Jupiter, Mars, Quirinus: Essai sur la conception indo-européenne de la société et sur les origines de Rome. Paris: Gallimard. Eco, U. (1968). La struttura assente. La ricerca semiotica e il metodo strutturale. Milano: Bompiani. http://www.univirtual.it/europeanPhD/joomdocs/Eco_Umberto.pdf Erdal, M. (2009). “What did the Old Turks call fermented mares’ milk?” In: Dingjing, Z. and Yakup A. (Eds.) Studies in Turkic Philology [FS GengShimin], Beijing: China Minzu University Press,, pp. 293–297. Gabysheva, L.L. (1986). Semantic features of a word in the folklore text: text (a case study of the Yakut epic olonkho): Candidate Thesis in Phylology. Yakutsk. Gabysheva, L.L. (2003). A word in the context of mythopoetic image of the worldv (a case study of the language and culture of the Yakuts). - Moscow: Russian State University for Humanities Press, 192 p. Galdanova, G.R. (1998). Buryat shamanism: the Past and the Present. Siberia: ethnic groups and cultures, 3, 5-46. Khangalov, M.N. (1958). Collected Works in 3vols. Vol. I: Ulan-Ude, 551 p. Khudyakov, I.A. (1913, 1918). Examples of folk literature of the Yakuts. Issue 1. (1913), 190 p.; Issue 2. (1918), pp. 191-258. Khudyakov, I.A. (1969). Brief description of the Verkhoyansk district. Leningrad: Nauka, 440 p. Kononov, A.N. (1975). The semantics of color terms in Turkic languages. In: Turcologica. Moscow: Nauka. 1978. pp. 159-179. Korogly, H.G. (Ed.) (1998). Shor heroic legends. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 462 p. Lotman, Y.M. (2000). Semiosphere. St. Petersbburg: Iskusstvo. 704 p. Lvova, E.L., Oktyabrskaya, I.V., Sagalaev, A.M., Usmanova, M.S. (1989). The traditional worldview of the Turks of Southern Siberia: Human. Society. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 243 p. Mas Batyaya (olonkho). (1945). Arhives of Yakutian Scientific Center of Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Fund 5, inventory 7, depository unit 114. Kolyma district, Nelunov, A.G. (2002). Yakut-Russian phrasebook. Vol. 2. Novosibirsk: Geo. 287 p. Okladnikov, A.P. (1955). History of the Yakut ASSR. Vol.1. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 432 p. Pekarsky, E.K. (Ed.) (1907-1918). Examples of folk literature of the Yakuts in 3 parts. St. Petersbburg. Issue 1. (1907), 80 p.; Issue 2. (1908),pp. 81–194; Issue 3. (1909), pp. 195–280; Issue 4. (1910), pp. 281–400; Issue 5. (1911), pp. 401–476. Pekarsky, E.K. Dictionary of the Yakut language: in 3 vols. Yakutsk, 1958-1959. 3858 p. Popov, A.A. (1936). Yakut folklore. Leningrad: Sovietskiy Pisaqtel, 320 p. Popov, A.A. (2006). Shamanizing of Former Vilyui Region. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 464 p. Potebnya, A.A. (2000). On Some Symbols in the Slavic Folk Poetry. In: Symbol and Myth in the Folk Culture. Moscow: Labyrinth, pp.5-91. Sagalaev, A.M., Oktyabrskaya, I.V. (1990). The traditional worldview of the Turks of Southern Siberia. The sign and ritual. Novosibirsk, 209 p. Stachowski, M. 2010. Is the Yakut fox green?, or remarks on some colour names in Turkic, Uralic, and Yeniseic. Kraków, Wyd. UJ. – P.537-558. Telia, V.N. (1996). Russian phraseology. Semantic, pragmatic and linguo-cultural aspects. Moscow: Yazyki Russkoy Kultury, 288 p. Tenishev, E.R., Blagova, G.F., Dobrodomov, I.G. et al. (2001). Comparative and Historical Grammar of the Turkic languages. 2nd ed. Moscow: Nauka. 822 p. Toporov, V.N. (1995). Myth. Ritual. Symbol. Image: Research in the mythopoetic sphere: Selected works. Moscow: Progress-Culture. 624 p. Troschansky, V.F. (2012). Evolution of the Black Faith (shamanism) in the Yakuts. Moscow: URSS, 210 p. Tushemilov, P.M. (1995). Shamanic Materials (1948). Ulan-Ude: Naran, 42 p. Viktorova, L.L. (1980). The Mongols. The origin of the people and sources of culture. Moscow: Nauka. 224p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
60 |
Letter “To the Yakut Intelligentsia” by A. E. Kulakovsky: setting and features of the problem of survival of indigenous peoples of the North in the early 20th centuryPraskovia Vasilevna Sivtseva-Maksimova
pp. 11495-11503 | Article Number: ijese.2016.835
Abstract The relevance of the study is determined by the increasing interest in the new interpretations of social issues of living in the early 20th century, and from this perspective, in the scientific heritage of A. E. Kulakovsky (1877-1926) as an original thinker, who worried about the fate of the indigenous people inhabiting a large territory of the North-Eastern part of Russia. In this regard, the present work has a special significance, having three handwritten versions, but being banned in the Soviet era as a product of the bourgeois-nationalist idea. It was first published in the early 1990s. In this regard, the purposes of this study are to show the author’s firm rejection of the revolutionary path in the plight of the Yakut people; to give logical conclusions about the role of intellectuals and well-off section of the society in the improvement of the level of cultural and economic life. The research was done within the framework of the methodology of textual analysis of the letter to the author’s contemporaries. The article reveals new aspects in the study of the letter “To the Yakut Intelligentsia” in the context of the ideas presented in the major publications of declarations of Russian intelligentsia. Keywords: indigenous peoples, problems of survival, social functions of intelligentsia References Burtsev, A.A. (2002). The Influence of Church Translation on Subsequent Sakha (Yakut) literature. The Greek Orthodox Theological Review. Vol. 44. Oxford. Pp. 617-622. Burtsev, A.A. (2013). Yakut Olonkho in the Context of Epic Monuments of the World. IDIL, 2(8), 201-216. DOI: 10.7816/idil-02-08-14 Burtsev, A.A., Burtseva, M.A. (2004). Yakut Literature in Portraits and Persons. Yakutsk: Sakhapoligrafizdat, 92 p. Chagin, A.I. (2013). Aleksei Kulakovsky and Ivan Ilyin: the path of national identity. Creative personality in the historical and cultural space. Proceedings of the International Conference dedicated to the 100th anniversary of the Letter of A. E. Kulakovsky “To the Yakut intelligentsia” (Moscow, November 21-22, 2012). Nauka, Novosibirsk, pp. 31-39. Ivanov, V.N. (2002). Letter “To the Yakut intelligentsia” of A. E. Kulakovsky. Yakutsk: Institute of Humanitarian Studies of the Academy of Sciences of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia), 32 p. Ivanov, V.N. (Ed.) (2003). Kulakovsky and the Time. Selected scientific works. Moscow: Institute of Humanitarian Studies of the Academy of Sciences of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) Ivanov, V.N. (Ed.) (2005). Literature of Yakutia of the 20th century. Historical and literary essays. Yakutsk: Institute of Humanitarian Studies of the Academy of Sciences of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia), 726 p. Kalashnikov, A. A. (Ed.). (2011). Ivan Kraft, Reformer of the Yakut Land. Photos. Documents. Yakutsk: “Yakutia” Media Holding, 376 p. Kulakovskaya, L.R. (2008). Scientific biography of A. E. Kulakovsky. The personality of the poet and his time. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 296 p. Kulakovsky, A.E. (1912). To the Yakut intelligentsia. Manuscript. Central State Archive of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia). Fund 3, Inventory 20, Case no. 130, pp. 1-21. Kulakovsky, A.E. (2012). To the Yakut intelligentsia. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 189 p. Kulakovsky, A.E. (2012). To the Yakut intelligentsia. Yakutsk: Bichik Publishing House, pp. 163-212. Mousalimas, S.A. (2004). From Mask to Icon: Transformation in the Arctic. Brookline, MA, Holy Cross Greek Orthodox Press. 288 p. Rufova, E. (2014). “Civil motifs in the lyrics of Yakutia at the beginning of the 20th century (in a case of P. Chernykh-Yakutskys' works)”. Journal of Language and Literature, 5(4), 114-118. DOI: 10.7813 / jll.2014 / 5-4 / 26. Rufova, E. (2015). Folklore Motifs in Russian-Writing Yakut Literature (The Case of P. Chernykh-Yakutsky Works). Asian Social Science, 11(22), 203-207. Sivtseva-Maksimova, P.V. (2013). Mythopoeic Images as the Realities of Time in the Literary Works of Sakha Classics. Karadeniz 21(6), 24-34. http://www.dergikaradeniz.com/web/upload/icerik/21/2.pdf Suzuki Dzjuniti. (2015). Experience in translating the poem by A. E. Kulakovsky “Shaman's Dream” (1910) into Japanese. Culture and Language. The Faculty of Foreign Languages, Sapporo University, pp. 53-110. Tevs, A.P. (2013). The Contemporaries of A. E. Kulakovsky and Their Thoughts and Ideas Compared with the Great Ideologist of the Sakha Nation. Creative personality in the historical and cultural space. Proceedings of the International Conference dedicated to the 100th anniversary of the Letter of A. E. Kulakovsky “To the Yakut intelligentsia” (Moscow, November 21-22, 2012). Nauka, Novosibirsk, pp. 200-204. The Alaskan Orthodox literary resurrection. (2009). http://www.pravoslavie.ru/29721.html Zenkovsky, V.V. (1991). The history of Russian philosophy. Vol. 2, Part 2, Leningrad: “Ego”. 270 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
61 |
Tanatophobia: systemic analysisYulia Victorovna Gavrilova, Maria Vladimirovna Privalova
pp. 11505-11514 | Article Number: ijese.2016.836
Abstract At the same time, tanatophobia represents the fundamental power element of behavior that predetermines the contents of the personality and its destiny. Tanatophobia is perceived as the “key problem” not only in the context of investigating and curing emotional and behavioral disturbances, but also as a “leverage” to exert pressure on the society. It is the fear of death that makes the basis for the information clips posted on the Internet by the representatives of terrorist organizations. Therefore, it is very important that tanatophobia should be studied from the perspectives of different sciences; its prerequisites and the opportunities to prevent this phenomenon should be analyzed. Method: The principal method of the investigation of tanatophobia is represented by systemic approach that makes it possible, first, to consider the fear of death from the perspectives of the junction of several branches of science, such as, in the first place, psychology, philosophy, medicine; and, second, to reveal the specifics of tanatophobia through the prism of different aspects: ontological, epistemological, axiological, praxeological and anthropological. While analyzing tanatophobia, special attention is paid to the methodological principle of the correlation that exists between the natural and the social. The application of this methodological principle makes it possible to prove that tanatophobia can represent a biosocial mechanism of the formation of social events and phenomena; i.e. it simultaneously possesses both biological and social nature which explains the power of its effects on the processes of human and social life. Findings: The study reveals the specifics of tanatophobia from different perspectives of its perception and shows the role of tanatophobia in life of man and society in general. The emphasis is laid on the fact that the fear of death is not just a destructive factor that destabilizes the normal functions of consciousness and body of man and that generates the destructive processes in social groups, but also that it is the mechanism that facilitates the development of the community. Keywords: Tanatophobia, Man, Society, Death, Religion, Biosocial Mechanisms References Bakanova, A.A. (2013). Strategy of coping tanatophobia. Materials of the 3rd international scientific and practical conference “Psychology of stress and coping behavior” (Kostroma, September, 26-28, 2013). Kostroma: KGU n.a. N.A. Nekrasov, 1, 165-167. Bakshutov, V.K. (1996). Philosophy of feelings: information concept. Yekaterinburg: Uro RAS. Barinov, D.N. (2011). Social anxiety as phenomenon of social life: social and philosophical analysis: Ph.D. author’s abstract. Moscow. Becker, E. (1997). The Denial of Death. Simon & Schuster UK. Berdyaev, N.A. (1995). The Realm of Spirit and the Realm of Caesar. Moscow: Respublika. Cassirer, E. (2011). An Essay on Man. Mystics. Religion. Science. Moscow: Kanon plus. ROOI Reabilitatsiya. de Botton, A. (2012). Religion for Atheists: A Non-believer's Guide to the Uses of Religion. Hamish Hamilton Ltd, 320.
Feifel, H, Branscomb, A. (1973). Who's afraid of death? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 81 (3), 282-288. Franco, A. (2010). Cartoline dai morti. Nottetempo. Gavrilova, T.A. (2004). Tanatophobia in adolescent and juvenile age. Issues of psychology, 6, 63-71. Geertz, C.J. (2004). Interpretation of cultures. Moscow: Russian political encyclopedia. (Series “Culturology of the 20th century”). Greenberg, J., Pyszczynski, T., Solomon, S. (2015). The Worm at the Core: On the Role of Death in Life. Random House. Greenberg, J.S. (2013). Comprehensive Stress Management. New York, McGraw-Hill. Jung, C.G. (1997). The conscious and unconscious. Collected works. Saint-Petersburg - Moscow: Universitetskaya kniga. Kastenbaum, R. (1993). Reconstructing Death in Postmodern Society. Omega journal of death and dying; 27(1), 75-89. Kholmogorova, A.B. (2003). Tanatophobia: cultural origins and the methods of psychological work. Consultation psychology and psychotherapy, 2, 120-131. Stanford, P. (2013). How to Read a Graveyard. Bloomsbury Continuum. Stanford, P. (2010). Religious Ideas You Really Need to Know. Quercus Publishing Plc. Subbotina, N.D. (2001). Social in the natural. Natural in the social. Moscow: Prometey. Trubetskoy, E.N. (1995). Selected works. Compilation, epilogue and comments by V.V. Sapov. Moscow: Kanon. Yalom, I.D. (1980). Existential Psychotherapy. New York: Basic Book. Zuckerkandl, E. (2006). God? A scientist answers a scientist. History as philosophy of the life sciences, 28, (2), 245-246. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
62 |
A Study of the Organizational Culture at a Higher Education Institution (Case Study: Plekhanov Russian University of Economics (PRUE))Bogdan S. Vasyakin, Marina I. Ivleva, Yelena L. Pozharskaya & Olga I. Shcherbakova
pp. 11515-11528 | Article Number: ijese.2016.837
Abstract The article offers an analysis of the organizational culture at a higher education institution as in the case of the Plekhanov Russian University of Economics, conducted in order to study the students’ involvement in this culture and to draw conclusions as to what organizational culture principles are internalized by the students. The study used survey methodology and the OCAI (Organizational Culture Assessment Instrument) tool. The article’s content is based on the methods of analyzing, synthesizing and aggregating the data acquired during the empirical study. The article concludes that, in the students’ opinion, a hierarchy culture prevails at the university and that the students potentially expect some changes in the style of that organizational culture; it should be pointed out that this piece of diagnostics sets the direction for further development in terms of which the progress of the university’s organizational culture will have to be consistently adjusted and stimulated. Keywords: organizational culture, higher education institution, model, OCAI tool References Boykova, O.I. (2011). Organizational culture in a higher education institution as a strategic resource for innovation growth. Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Natural Sciences, 4, 109-111. Cameron, K. S., Freeman, S. J. (1991). Cultural Congruence, Strength and Type: Relationships to Effectiveness. In: Research in Organizational Change and Development, JAI Press Inc., Greenwich, 23-58. Available from: http://webuser.bus.umich.edu/cameronk/PDFs/Organizational%20Culture/Cultural%20Congruence.pdf Dremina, M.A., Gorbunova, G.A., Kopnov, V.A. (2015). Influence of University Corporate Culture on the “Adornation” of Graduates’ Competences. The Education and Science Journal, 5 (124), 39-57. Gnedova, S.B., Emelyanenkova, A.V., Mikhailova I,V., Sedunova, AS., Salakhova V.B., Enyashina, N.G. (2015). Individual Characteristics of Students in the Course of Professional Development (as Exemplified by the Ulyanovsk Region of Russia). Asian Social Science, 11, (3), 168 – 175. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5539/ass.v11n3p168. Gnezdilova, K. (2014). Corporate Relationship in the Structure of University Faculty Corporate Culture. American Journal of Educational Research, 2(12B), 16-21. DOI: 10.12691/education-2-12B-4. Grigoryan, A.E. (2015). In search of eco-friendly strategies for the development of information and communication environment. Bulletin of the Oryol State University. Series: New Humane Studies, 1 (42), 297-300. Harris, L., Ogbonna, E. (2011). Antecedents and consequences of management-espoused organizational cultural control. Journal of Business Research, 64 (5), 437-445. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jbusres.2010.03.002. Howell, A., Kirk-Brown, A., Cooper, B.K. (2012). Does congruence between espoused and enacted organizational values predict affective commitment in Australian organizations? The International Journal of Human Resource Management, 23(4), 731-747. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09585192.2011.561251. Ivleva, M.I. (2016). Historical heritage in high school: the perspectives of eco philosophical approach. In: Natural and cultural heritage: interdisciplinary research, maintenance and development. Joint monograph based on the Proceedings of the 4th International Research and Practice Conference, Saint Petersburg, 369-371. Jamanbalayeva, Sh, Abdiraiymova, G, Maulsharif, M. (2013). Performance Assessment of Teaching Staff by Colleagues in the Structure of Diagnostics of University Corporate Culture. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 82, 3 July 2013, 426-431. DOİ:10.1016/J.SBSPRO.2013.06.287. Karelskaya, L.P. (2013). Students’ perception of the university’s organizational culture. Grammar, 6 (32): in 2 parts. Part 2, pp 68-71. Knights, D., Willmott, H.C. (1987). Organizational culture as management strategy: a critique and illustration from the financial services industry. International Studies of Management & Organization, 17(3), 40-63. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00208825.1987.11656461. Koycheva, T. I. (2013). A case study in the organizational culture at a teachers’ university. Concept, 03, ART 13057, http://e-koncept.ru/2013/13057.htm. McNay, I. (1995). Universities going international: choices, cautions and conditions, In P. Blok (Ed.), Policy and Policy Implementation in Internationalisation of Higher Education. Amsterdam: EAIE, 35-40. ISBN: 9074721052 (pbk) 0927-3514. Novikova, Ye.Yu. (2012). The organizational culture of a higher education institution as rated by its students. Alma Mater, 12, 29 – 33. Posner, B.Z. (2010). Another look at the impact of personal and organizational values congruency, Journal of Business Ethics, 97(4), 535-541. DOI: 10.1007/s10551-010-0530-1. Quinn, R.E. (1988). Beyond Rational Management: Mastering the Paradoxes and Competing Demands of High Performance. Jossey-Bass, San Francisco, CA. ISBN: 978-1555423773 Schein, E.H. (2010). Organizational Culture and Leadership. Jossey Bass, San Francisco, CA. ISBN: 978-0470190609 Shcherbakova, O.I., Potravnaya E.V. (2014). Empirical study of economic behavior of freshmen and graduates: results and summary. In: Pavlov V.V. (Ed.) Isolation and unification vectors in the social development coordinate system. London, 44-45 Solomanidina, T.O. (2011). Organizational culture of companies. Moscow: INFRA-M. Vasyakin, B., Berezhnaya, M., Pozharskaya, E., Deberdeeva, N. (2015). Adaptation of graduates and students of regions to education in higher education institutions of Russia by means of social-psychological training. Review of European Studies. 7(3), 88-98. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5539/res.v7n3p88 |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
63 |
Classical Concepts of Social Solidarity As The Basis of Theoretical Studies on The Institutions of Modern Civil SocietyIrina Vladimirovna Naletova, Alexander Vladimirovich Okatov &Olga Valentinovna Zhulikova
pp. 11529-11540 | Article Number: ijese.2016.838
Abstract Current importance of this investigation has been stipulated by the modern trends in the development of civil society. Differentiated processes of its development, increased significance of certain institutions of the civil society often require not just empirical description of the principal trends of the functions of civil society, but also need theoretical justifications for the methodology of its investigation. With this regard the given article is focused on identifying the position and role of social solidarity within classical sociology that would make it possible to use this heuristic potential in modern practices as well. The principal method of the study is represented by the analysis of classical sociological theories. In the course of the investigation the authors were guided by such methodological landmarks as the general principles of socio-cultural, activity-based, socio-structural and systemic approaches, by the principle of the unity of theoretical constructions and by real social practice. The study considers the concepts of social solidarity developed by the representatives of classical sociology. The suggested approach makes it possible to obtain more comprehensive and profound understanding of the structure and essence of modern civil society. The result of the investigation is represented by the justification of the thesis that modern civil society encompasses social solidarity as an inseparable component which cannot be investigated otherwise than being duly supported by classical sociological theories. Keywords: Civil Society, Social Solidarity, Classical Sociology, Non-Governmental Social Organizations References Aron, R. (1992). Stages of development of sociological thought. Moscow: Publishing group “Progress” – “Politika”. Cohen, J.L., Arato, A. (1994). Civil Society and Political Theory. The MIT Press, Cambridge, Massachussets, and London, England. Comte, A. (1996). System of Positive Polity. Davydov, Yu.N. (Ed.). (1997). History of theoretical sociology. In 4 volumes. 1. Moscow: Kanon. Dobrenkov, V.I., Kravchenko, A.I. (2000). Social structure and stratification. Sociology: in 3 volumes. Moscow. 2. Durkheim, E. (1991). The Division of Labour in Society. Method of sociology. Moscow: Nauka. Giddings, F.G. (2012). Foundations of sociology: analysis of the phenomena of associations and social organizations. Moscow: Krasand. Gofman, A.B. (2003). Seven lectures on the history of sociology. The classical and the modern: sketches on the history and theory of sociology. Moscow: Nauka. Khvostov, V.M. (2011). Sociology: historical sketch about the teachings on society. Moscow: Publishing house “Librokom”. Kultygin, V.P. (2000). Classical sociology. Moscow: Nauka. Marx, K. (2003). Kapital und Politik. Frankfurt am Main. Naletova, I.V., Okatov, A.V. (2012). Civil society and culture: specifics of interaction. Tambov: Publishing house TROO “Biznes-Nauka-Obshchestvo”. Pickering, W.S.F., Rosati M. (Eds.). (2008). Suffering and evil. The durkheimian legacy. Essays in commemoration of the 90th anniversary of Durkheim’s death. New York, Oxford: Durkheim Press, Berghahn Books. Smith, A. (1997). The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Moscow: Respublika. Sorokin, P.A. (1947). Society, culture, and personality: Their structure and dynamics: A system of general sociology. N.Y.: Harper & bros. Spencer, H. (1994). Principles of Sociology. Texts on the history of sociology in 19th-20th centuries. Anthology. Moscow: Nauka. Szacki, J. (1981). Historia mysli socjologiczney. Warszawa. Tesch-Römer, K. (2000). Sicherung der Solidarität der Generationen. Berlin. Tönnies, F. (2002). Community and Society. Saint-Petersburg: Vladimir Dal. Ursulenko, K. (2009). Social solidarity: development of the idea in the history of sociology and modern interpretations. Sociology: theories, methods, marketing, 1, 126-157. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
64 |
Measuring E-Learning Effectiveness at Indonesian Private UniversityMahir Pradana, Naris Wari Amir
pp. 11541-11556 | Article Number: ijese.2016.839
Abstract Telkom University was founded in 2013, as a result of merging four existing higher education institutions in Indonesia. One of their study programs is Master of Management (MM) program, which also facilitates full-time workers to participate in the program. Since their physical presences are sometimes unfulfilled, an e-learning program was implemented for the first time in 2014. This research was conducted to acknowledge the phenomena that Master of Management is the most favorite study program at Telkom University. The census data collection was conducted to each participant of Master of Management (MM) program, afterwards the problem-solving method used multiple linear regression. The independent variables are application-specific computer self-efficacy, Perceived usefulness, Interaction, and Social presence, while the dependent variable is e-learning effectiveness. The result showed that each independent variable effects on the dependent variable significantly. Independent variables simultaneously have significant influence on the dependent variable. Using percentage analysis technique, participants in distance learning programs at Telkom University argued that the l of implementation of the elements of distance learning 76%-88% are in the good-very good category. The elements of distance learning effect significantly influence the e-learning effectiveness at Telkom University. Keywords: e-learning, information technology, education, higher education management References Allen, E., & Seaman, J. (2008). Online nation: Five years of growth in online learning. The Sloan Consortium. Retrieved October 19, 2008 from http://sloan-c.org/publications/survey/online_nation Bandura, A. (2006). Guide for constructing self-efficacy scales (Vol. 5). Greenwich: Information Age Publishing. Daryanto. (2013). Inovasi Pembelajaran Efektif. Bandung: Yrama Widya. Davis, F. (1989). Perceived usefulness, perceived ease of use, and user acceptance of information technology. MIS Quarterly. Goodyear, P. (2002), Psychological Foundations for Networked Learning, In C. Steeples & C. Jones (Eds), Networked Learning: Perspectives and Issues. London: Springer-Verlag. Hiltz, Starr Roxanne. (1994). Collaborative Learning in Asynchronous Learning Networks: Building Learning Communities. New Jersey: New Jersey Institute of Technology. Johnson, Richard D. (2008). An empirical examination of factors contributing to the creation of successful e-learning environments. International Journal of Human Computer Studies. Kadir, Abdul & Triwahyuni, Terra. (2003). Pengenalan Teknologi Informasi. Yogyakarta: Andi. Kaplan-Leiserson. (2000). E-learning glossary. [online]. http://www.learningcircuits.org [20 September 2015] Means, Barbara, et al. "The effectiveness of online and blended learning: A meta-analysis of the empirical literature." Teachers College Record 115.3 (2013): 1-47. Nazir, Moh. (2009). Metode Penelitian. Bogor: Ghalia Indonesia Ningrum, Ika Kurnia Retno. (2011). Analisis Implementasi E-Learning Dengan Menggunakan Assessment Model, Studi Eksplanatif E-learning Jurusan Sistem Informasi (JSI) ITS Surabaya. Skripsi Sarjana Fakultas sosial politik UNAIR: Tidak Diterbitkan. Selim, H. M. (2007). Critical success factors for e-learning acceptance: Confirmatory factor models. Computers & Education. Sekaran , U., and Bougie , R. (2003). Research Methods for Business. 5th edition. John Wiley & Sons Ltd, United Kingdom. Short, J., Williams, E., & Christie, B. (1976). The Social Psycology of Telecommunication. NY: John Wiley & Sons Ltd. Telkom University. (2015). Sosialisasi IDEA, Aplikasi Pembelajaran Jarak Jauh di Telkom University. [online]. http://students.telkomuniversity.ac.id [accessed 23rd of September 2015]. Warsita, Bambang. (2011). Pendidikan Jarak Jauh. Bandung: PT Remaja Rosdakarya |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
65 |
The Study of Antivital Activity of YouthGulmira Kassen, Aigerim Mynbayeva & Aliya Kudaibergenova
pp. 11557-11567 | Article Number: ijese.2011.666
Abstract In order to diagnose anti vital activity of young people (mental and behavioral activity, aimed at the reduction and/or termination of their own social and biological functioning) an association test to study the reaction time of young people to the words-stimuli relevant to the theme of death was used. 90 persons aged 16 to 19 years were examined according to the standard technique. The results of the study show that the median time of reaction to the word-stimuli relevant to the theme of death is more (p < 0.01) than the median time of reaction to the neutral words-stimuli, which proves that there are unnatural trends against life inside the individual (that start to actively function under certain conditions). As an auxiliary method the closest prototype of the association test - the Beck Scale for Suicide Ideation - was used. It allowed detecting that all the suicidal risk factors (isolation, expected fatality, final actions) were present in all age groups that took part in the mini-research. The scores on this scale show high intensity of suicidal intentions in young people. Based on indirect evaluation of the reliability of the two above methods by the Rorschach Comprehensive System the following peculiarities, which can be appraised as indicators of antivital activity were detected: expressed pessimism in thinking, emotional distress caused by excessive overload with negative emotions, inefficient style of problem solving, excessive level of reflection. In general, the obtained results allow making conclusion that mentally healthy young people (learning at schools and tertiary institutions) have a complex of death - affect-charged group of ideas relevant to the theme of death. The assumption that the complex of death is related to further suicidal behavior, i.e. violence of the individual against himself proves that early prophylaxis of this syndrome is required. In future it is planned to work out a complex strategy of prophylaxis of suicidal behavior based on the development of positive thinking and vital activity of young students in accordance with the results of the conducted study. Keywords: Self-destructive behavior, suicidal behavior, vital activity, anti vital activity, associative thinking, association test, a complex of death References Aitbayeva, A. & Kasen, G. (2013). Investigation of the influence of youth subcultures on suicide behavior of students.World Applied Sciences Journal, 25(11), 1630-1634. Beck, A.T. & Emery, G. (1985). Anxiety disorders and phobias. New York: Routledge. Dubichka, B. & Goodyor, J. (2005) Should we prescribe antidepressants to children? Psychiatric Bulletin, 29, 164-167. Esquirol, É. (1838). Des maladies mentales considérées sous les rapports médical, hygiénique et médico-légal. Barcelona: Normal Editorial SA Exner J.E. Jr. (1996). Critical bits and the Rorschach response process. Journal of Personality Assessment, 67(3), 464-77 Fortune, S.A. & Hawton, K. (2005). Suicide and deliberate self-harm in children and adolescents. Current Paediatrics, 15, 575-580. Frankl, V. (1990). Man's Search for Meaning. Moscow: Progress. Freud, S. (1990). Beyond the Pleasure Principle. Psychology of the Unconscious, Moscow, pp. 420-421. Freud, S. (1992). Civilization and Its Discontents. Psychoanalysis. Religion. Culture. Das Unbehagen in der Kultur. Gilly, T.A., Gilinskiy, Y. & Sergevnin, V.A. (2009). The Ethics of Terrorism: Innovative Approaches from an International Perspective (17 Lectures). Charles C Thomas Publisher, LTD. Springfield, Illinois, USA. Glants, S. (1998). Primer of Biostatistics. Moscow: Progress. Halbwachs, M. (1992). On collective memory, Chicago. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. Hume, D. (1751). An Enquiry Concerning the Principles of Morals. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ivanov, N.Y. & Popov, Y.V. (1994). Use of path characterological diagnostic questionnaire (PDO) for differential diagnostics of actual and demonstrative suicidal attempts in the youngsters. Psychiatry and Medical Psychology Survey, 1, 87 – 89. Jung, C.G. (1995). Analytical psychology: its theory and practice: the Tavistock lectures. Kiev 1995: 48-56. Kant, I. (785). Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysic of Morals. A Treatise of Human Nature. New York: Ernst Cassirer Publications Fund. Kononchuk, N.V. (1981). Formation of motives for acute suicidal reactions depending on peculiarities of patients’ life journey. Journal of Neuropathology and Psychiatry, 12, 1838-1842. Lichko, A. & Ivanov, M.Y. (1995). “The Pathocharacterological Diagnostic Questionnaire for Teenagers and the Experience in Application of This Method”. Moscow: Folium. Lombroso, C. (1911). Criminal Man. According to the Classification of Cesare Lombroso. New York: Springer. Montaigne, M. (1877). Essays of Michel de Montaigne, tr. Charles Cotton, ed. William Carew Hazlitt, "The Life of Montaigne". Abingdon-on-Thames: Routledge. Rorschach, G., Kogito, M. (2003). Psycho diagnostics. New York: Springer. Sancher, H.G. (2001). Risk factor model for suicide assessment and intervention. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, (32), 351-358. Schopenhauer, A. (1969). The World as Will and Representation. New York: Dover Publications. Vagin, Y.R. (2001). Antivital Activity. Perm: Perm Book Publishing. Westefeld, J.S., Range, L.M., Rogers, J.R., Maples, M.R., Bromley, J.L. & Alcom, J. (2000). Suicide: An overview. The counseling psychologist, (42), 445-510. World Suicide Statistics. (2016). The World Health Organization Web Site. Direct access: http://www.who.int/ru/. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
66 |
Energy Measurement of the Safety as a Factor of Sustainable Development in the Republic of KazakhstanKuralai Baizakova, Mukhtar Bolatkhan & Gulnara Baikushikova
pp. 11569-11583 | Article Number: ijese.2016.840
Abstract Sustainable development is a mechanism that opens to Kazakhstan prospect of successful participation in the competition for the right to enter into the group of leader countries of world. In the 21st century, the energy complex of Kazakhstan may become a factor of economic, social, political stability and security in the region. This article discusses the geopolitical dimension of energy security of Kazakhstan. In the interests of its multi-vector energy policy Kazakhstan develops cooperation with Russia, China, the US, the EU and its neighbors in Central Asia. The geopolitical balance conservation with these players also impacts on future direction of development of the country's energy security policy. Keywords: Sustainable development, energy measurement, geopolicy, Central Asian relations References Agreement on exploitation of Caspian oil and gas fields, including offshore. (1997). Washington. 18 November, 1997. DC, Washington: University of Washington Press. Baizakova, K. & Sulejmen, U. (2013). Geopoliticheskie posledstviya energeticheskogo sotrudnichestva Kazakhstana i kitaya dlya Centralnoj Azii i Rossii. Vodno-energeticheskie problemy Centralnoj Azii i perspektivy ih resheniya. Almaty: LEM. Baizakova, K. (2010). Energy security issues in foreign policy of the Republic of Kazakhstan. American Foreign Policy Interests, 32, 108-119. Baranov, N.A. (2015). Problemy nacionalnoj bezopasnosti i puti ix razresheniya. Direct access: http://nicbar.ru/nazbez_lekzia2.htm Blake, R. (2011). Testifies In Congress On Central Asia. Foreign Policy Blogs. Direct access: http://foreignpolicyblogs.com/2011/03/12/robert-blake-testifies-in-congress-on-central-asia/ Blank, S. (2011). Dragon Rising: Chinese Policy in Central Asia. American Foreign Policy Interests, 33(6), 261-272. Conception of Kazakhstan on transition to green economy (2013). Astana. Direct access: https://strategy2050.kz/en/news/1211/ Ekologicheskaya situaciya Kazakhstana. (2016). Direct access: http://www.kazportal.kz/ekologichesk-aya-situatsiya-kazahstana/ Filipchenko, A.M. (2005). K voprosu o sushhnosti, soderzhanii i mexanizme obespecheniya energeticheskoj bezopasnosti gosudarstva. Almaty: LEM. Hay, А. (2015). U.S. adds Russian oil field to sanctions list. Direct access: http://www.reuters.com/article/usa-russia-sanctions-idUSL1N10I1H 120150807 Kaspijskaya geografiya i geopolitika. (2014). Evrazijskij kommunikacionnyj centr. 25 april, 2014. Direct access: http://eurasiancenter.ru/expert /20140425/1003389933.html Klare, M.T. (2004). Bush-Cheney Energy Strategy: Procuring the Rest of the World’s Oil. Direct access: http://www.resilience.org/stories/2004-01-18/bush-cheney-energy-strategy-procuring-rest-world%e2%80%99s-oil Litovka, O.L. & Mezhevich, N.M. (2002). Globalizm i regionalizm - tendencii mirovogo razvitiya i faktor socialno-ekonomicheskogo razvitiya Rossii. St. Petersburg: Peter. Lyashok, Ya., Lyashok, N. & Voznesenskij, V. (2002). Realizaciya koncepcii energeticheskoj i ekologicheskoj bezopasnosti. Doneck: Negotsiant Publisher. Mankoff, J. (2014). The United States and Central Asia after 2014. Direct access: https://www.csis.org/analysis/united-states-and-central-asia-after-2014 Nacionalnyj doklad o kadastre antropogennyx vybrosov iz istochnikov i absorbcii poglotitelyami parnikovyx gazov, ne reguliruemyx Monrealskim protokolom za 1990-2009 gg. (2011). Almaty: LEM. Namazbekov, M. (2015). Gazovyj proryv v Kitaj. Direct access: http://www.kazenergy.com/kz/6-16-2008/984-china.html. Peyrouse. S. (2009). Central Asia’s growing Partnership with China, (4), 34 – 37. Poslanie Prezidenta Respubliki Kazakhstan - Lidera nacii Nursultana Nazarbaeva narodu Kazakhstana (2015). «Strategiya «Kazakhstan-2050»: novyj politicheskij kurs sostoyavshegosya gosudarstva». Direct access: http://zerenda.gov.kz/a/45/on/read/4257/index.html Putin, V. (2006). ‘Sovmestnaja press-konferencija s Nazarbaevym’. Sochi. Shabanova, L. (2016). Programma partnerstva «Zelenyj most» kak instrument perexoda k «zelenoj» ekonomike. Direct access: www.strategy2050.kz Shejkin, D.A. (2015). Obzor neftedobyvayushhej otrasli Respubliki Kazakhstan. Almaty: Analiticheskaya sluzhba Rejtingovogo Agentstva RFCA. Sotrudnichestvo Kazaxstana s ES ugrozhaet interesam Rossii (2016). Direct access: http://www.ca-portal.ru/article:26487 Suleimenov, U. (2013). Rationale for Kazakhstan’s growing energy cooperation. Direct access: www. сhinadaily.com.cn Syrlybaeva, B.R. (2016). Glavnoe napravlenie. Kazaxstan neset ogromnye poteri iz-za izbytochnogo energopotrebleniya. Direct access: http://www.kisi.kz/ru/categories/ekonomika-i-energetika/post1s/ Ullman, R. (1983). Redefining security. International security, (8), 129 - 153.. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
67 |
Enhancement of Students’ Independent Learning Through Their Critical Thinking Skills DevelopmentUmit Kopzhassarova, Gulden Akbayeva, Zhanar Eskazinova, Gulbarshyn Belgibayeva & Akerke Tazhikeyeva
pp. 11585-11592 | Article Number: ijese.2016.841
Abstract The article focuses on the problem of developing students’ critical thinking skills, which help them become independent learners. Analysis of research works of educators and scholars enable the authors to reveal qualities, necessary for students to enhance their critical thinking skills and become independent learners. Different points of view on the problem are given. The authors pay attention to the big role of command, team work. They consider project technology as one of its varieties, directed to improvement of learners creative and cognitive potential. The authors conclude that proper organization of independent work contributes much to development of students’ critical thinking, reflective skills. Keywords: Independent learning, critical thinking, skills, university graduates, encouragement, primary conditions, convincing argument, efficiency, independence, effective thinking, substantiated conclusions References Braus, J.A. & Wood, D. (1993). Environmental Education in the Schools: Creating a Program that Works. Washington: Peace Corps. Direct access: http://www.peacecorps.gov/libra-ry/pdf/M0044_enveduc.pdf Cluster, D. (2001). What is the critical thinking? Change: Intercultural. Journal about thinking development through reading and the letter, 4, 36–40. Dewey, J. (1997). Psychology and pedagogy of thinking. How we think. Translation from English by N.M. Nikolskaya. Moscow: Sovershenstvo. Dewey, J. (2009). How We Think. May 20, 2009. Elder, L. & Paul, R. (2008) Defining Critical Thinking: Foundation for Critical Thinking. Direct access: http://www.criticalthinking.org/pages/defining-critical-thinking/766 Galperin, P.Y. (2012). The problem of ontogenesis of the human psyche. National Psychological Journal, 2(8), 9-13. Halpern, D. (2000). Psychology of Critical Thinking. Saint-Petersburg: Piter. Kapterev, P.F. (1877). Educational psychology for school-teachers, caregivers and educators. A. M. Kotomin Printing. Komensky, Y.A. (1875). Great Didactics. Saint-Petersburg: Peter. Leontiev, A.N. (2000). Lectures on general psychology. Moscow: Smysl. Levin, P. (2002). Teamwork tutoring: Helping students working on group projects to develop teamwork skills. Direct access: http://www.teamwork.ac.uk/ MGS_teamwork_tutoring.PDF Pidkasisty, P.I. (1972). Independent work of students: Didactic analysis of the process and structure of the play and creativity. Moscow: Pedagogy. Polat, E.S. (2002). New pedagogical and information technologies in the education system: Manual for students of pedagogical universities and system of improvement of professional skill of teachers. Moscow: Akademiia, Reynolds, M. (1994). Groupwork in Education and Training. London: Kogan Page. Rubinshtein, S. (2000). Fundamentals of General Psychology. Saint-Petersburg: Piter. Schlechty, P.C. (1990). School for the XXI century. Priorities for educational reform. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass. Ushinsky, K.D. (1975). Selected works. Moscow: Progress. Vygotsky, L.S. & Cole, M. (1978). Mind in Society. Harvard: Harvard University Press. Zimnyaya, I.A. (2003). Key Competencies – a New Paradigm of Education Result. Higher education today, 5, 34-45. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
68 |
Interference of Spherical Laser Radiation in a Crystalline Compound LensSeitbek B. Kyanishbayev, Abilhan U. Umbetov, Aisaule E. Duisebekova, Makhabbat Zh. Umbetova, Kamar S. Schongalova, Zhanar E. Akhatova, Perizat S. Azhibekova & Aigerim Sh. Sokabayeva
pp. 11593-11610 | Article Number: ijese.2016.842
Abstract The operation of a crystalline lens is based on the phenomenon of birefringence in crystals belonging to such compound lenses in various combinations. Crystalline systems are typically used in the form of two types of prisms: prisms giving one linearly polarized beam at the output (polarizing prisms), and prisms giving two beams that are polarized in two mutually perpendicular planes (birefringent prisms). This article discusses the types and properties of polarized waves (laser radiation) arising from the propagation of convergent laser radiation through a crystalline compound lens (CCL). The CCL is formed by a variety of birefringent prisms (prisms of Wollaston, Rochon, Sénarmont etc.), consisting of two wedges of uniaxial crystals. At normal incidence of laser radiation on the input face of the CCL there is a shift between the wavefronts of ordinary (o) and extraordinary (e) beams at the output of the CCL. The superposition of these waves at the output of the CCL results in the emergence of an interference pattern that can be used in a variety of laser polarized interferometers. When the collimated laser beam is incident on the input face of the CCL at an arbitrary angle, four waves are formed at its output. This article discusses the condition for the emergence of these four polarized waves at the output of the CCL, presents the expressions describing each wave, studies the condition for the emergence of interference patterns, types of these interference patterns, and compares the results of theoretical calculations with the experimental data. Keywords: Crystal, lens, birefringence, polarized beam, interference, laser radiation, ordinary, extraordinary, uniaxial, path difference, analyzer, intensity vector, wave vector, collimated beam References Born, M. & Wolf, E. (1999). Principles of optics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Collier, R.J., Burkhardt, C.B. & Lin, L.H. (1971). Optical holography. New York: Academic Press. Dreytsen, G.V., Ostrovoskin, Yu.P. & Shedeva, E.P. (1972). An interference method for studying the degree of spatial coherence. Optics and Spectroscopy, 32, 367-378. Fedorov, F.I. & Filippov, V.V. (1968). Light reflection at the boundary of a uniaxial crystal with the isotropic medium. Applied Spectroscopy, 9, 1031-1045. Fedorov, F.I. & Filippov, V.V. (1971a). Amplitude ratios for light waves at the boundary of a uniaxial crystal with the isotropic medium. Optics and Spectroscopy, 30, 318-322. Fedorov, F.I. & Filippov, V.V. (1976). Light reflection and refraction by transparent crystals. Minsk: Nauka. Fedorov, F.I. & Konstantinova, A.F. (1962). The propagation of light through plates of uniaxial optical active crystals of axial classes. Optics and Spectroscopy, 12, 407-418. Fedorov, F.I. & Kotyash, T.L. (1962) The propagation of light through plates of a transparent uniaxial crystal. Optics and Spectroscopy, 12, 298-302. Fedorov, F.I., Filippov, V.V. (1971b). On the reflection and refraction of extraordinary beams in uniaxial crystals. Crystallography, 16, 36-46. Galperin, D.Yu. (1959). Research on geometrical optics (Doctoral dissertation). Leningrad: The Vavilov State Optical Institute. Javan, A., Bennett Jr. W.R. & Herriot, D.R. (1961).Population inversion and continuous optical maser oscillator in a gas discharge containing a He–Ne mixture. Physical Review Letters, 6(3), 106-110. Kulcke, W., Kosanke, K., Max, E., Fleisher, H. & Harris, T. J. (1965). Convergent beam digital light deflector. In: Tippett, J. T., Berkowitz, D. A., Clapp, L. C., Koester, C.J. & Vanderburgh, Jr. A. Optical and Electro-Optical Information Processing. MIT Press. Landsberg, F.S. (1976). Optics. Moscow: Nauka. Ostrovskiy, Yu.I. (1968). Interference resolvometer. USSR Patent No. 207018. Bulletin of Inventions, 9, 25-33. Smith, P.W. (1972). Mode selection in lasers. Proceedings of the IEEE, 60(4), 422–440. Soroko, L.M. (1971). Basics of coherent optics and holography. Moscow: Nauka. Yu, F.T. (1973). Introduction to diffraction, information processing and holography. London: The M.I.T Press. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
69 |
Pension Reform in the Republic of Kazakhstan: Main Directions, Conditions for Implementation and Development ProspectsYermek A. Buribayev, Gulyiya Mukaldyeva, Gulmira G. Nurahmetova, Bakytnur Uteyev, Yerkin Nessipbekov & Zhanna A. Khamzina
pp. 11611-11619 | Article Number: ijese.2016.843
Abstract The background of this study lies in the fact that since 1998 Kazakhstan started the pension reform which continues at the present stage. In this connection it is important to understand the essence of institutional pension reform, to determine current principles of pension and immediate prospects for development of this institution. The authors try to identify a theory or model that most adequately assess the recent changes in the pension system and predicts future direction of evolution of the social process. The chronological scope of the study covers the period from 1998 to 2016. The paper is structured in the following areas: isolated and studied the main directions of the pension reform; defined areas for further development of the institution of pensions. Methodological framework of the study is, first of all, theoretical position of general scientific systematization of complex processes (in this case, social), as well as the idea of interconnectedness and interdependence of social, economic, legal and other factors that determine development of the pension system. General scientific principles used by the authors in this paper include such methods as analysis and synthesis, induction and deduction, structural, historical and logical methods. The following main results should be emphasized: the authors have developed classification of the causes and conditions of the pension reform start; defined the concept of pension system development mechanism; prospects of the pension system development. The practical significance of the study is that its findings can be used for further exploring of the social processes which take place in Kazakhstan. The materials of the study can be used in educational process (in general and special courses for lawyers, economists) and also in writing of textbooks and monographs. Keywords: Pension, pension system, the retirement age, budgetary provision, social reforms References Bonoli, G. (2000). The politics of pension reform: institutions and policy change in Western Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Bonoli, G. & Shinkawa, T. (2006). Ageing and pension reform around the world: evidence from eleven countries. Cheltenham, Northampton: Edward Elgar Publishing. Buribayev, Y.A., Oryntayev, Z.K., Khamzina, Zh.A., Kussainov, S.Zh. & Yermekov, A.T. (2015). Evaluation of the Reform Efficiency in Public Social Sector Management of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6(3), 191-198. Casey, B.H. (2012). The implications of the economic crisis for pensions and pension policy in Europe. Global Social Policy, 12(3), 246-265. Chlon, A., Góra, M. & Rutkowski, M. (1999). Shaping pension reform in Poland: Security through diversity (No. 20852). Washington: The World Bank. Disney, R. (2000). Declining public pensions in an era of demographic ageing: Will private provision fill the gap? European Economic Review, 44(4), 957-973. Edwards, S. (1998). The Chilean pension reform: A pioneering program. In Privatizing social security. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 33-62 Feldstein, M. & Siebert, H. (2009). Social security pension reform in Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Franco, D. (2002). Italy: a never-ending pension reform. In Social security pension reform in Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 211-262 Hinrichs, K. (2000). Elephants on the move. Patterns of public pension reform in OECD countries. European Review, 8(3), 353-378. Holzmann, R. (1997). Pension reform, financial market development, and economic growth: preliminary evidence from Chile. Staff Papers, 44(2), 149-178. Hughes, G. & Stewart, J. (2011). Public and Private Provision of Pensions and the Ideal Pension System for Ireland. In Muir, D.M. and J.A. Turner (eds.), Imagining the Ideal Pension System: International Perspectives. Michigan: W.E. Upjohn Institute for Employment Research, 77-112 Khamzin, A.Sh., Khamzina, Zh.A., Buribayev, Y.A., Tileubergenov, Y.M., Ibraimov, D.A. & Yermekov, A.T. (2016). International Legal Aspects of Exercising Refugees' Rights in Central Asia. Journal of Advanced Research in Law and Economics, 7(4), 835-841. Lindbeck, A. & Persson, M. (2003). The gains from pension reform. Journal of Economic Literature, 41(1), 74-112. Mesa, A.A. & Mesa-Lago, C. (2006). The structural pension reform in Chile: Effects, comparisons with other Latin American reforms, and lessons. Oxford Review of Economic Policy, 22(1), 149-167. Meyer, T., Paul, B. & Riedmüller, B.B. (2007). Private pensions versus social inclusion? Non-state arrangements for citizens at risk in Europe. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar. Myles, J. & Pierson, P. (2001). The comparative political economy of pension reform. The New Politics of the Welfare State, 305, 322-323. Orloff, A.S. (1993). The politics of pensions: A comparative analysis of Britain, Canada, and the United States. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. Orszag, P.R. & Stiglitz, J.E. (1999). Rethinking pension reform: Ten myths about social security systems. New ideas about old age security. Washington: The World Bank. Regini, M. (1997). Still Engaging in Corporatism? Recent Italian Experience in ComparativePerspective. European Journal of Industrial Relations, 3(3), 259-278. Seeleib-Kaiser, M. (2002). A Dual Transformation of the German Welfare State? West-European Politics, 25(4), 25-48. Vail, M.I. (1999). The Better Part of Valour: The Politics of French Welfare Reform. Journal of European Social Policy, 9(4), 311-329. Weaver, R.K. (1986). The Politics of Blame Avoidance. Journal of Public Policy, 6, 371-198. Weyland, K. (2005). Theories of policy diffusion lessons from Latin American Pension Reform. World Politics, 57(2), 262-295. Willmore, L. (2007). Universal pensions for developing countries. World Development, 35(1), 24-51. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
70 |
SME Lending in the Conditions of Economic Instability: Peculiarities and Development ProspectsOksana V. Savchina, Olga V. Savchina, Alexander L. Bobkov, Kristina U. Ezenkina & Iraida A. Kalashnikova
pp. 11621-11633 | Article Number: ijese.2016.844
Abstract Small and medium enterprises (SMEs) are the key to sustainable economic development and solution to a number of social issues in many countries. This is especially evident during economic crisis with the worsening of qualitative condition of individual sectors of the economy, the reducing competitiveness. The problem of financing and development of SMEs lending market is one of the most pressing in modern conditions. Lack of interest of banks in the development of credit relations with SMEs does not contribute to optimization and reduction of the cost of lending process. Successful development of SMEs requires effective public policies and favorable credit conditions to obtain sources of financing. The study analyzes the conditions and credit status of Russian SMEs in 2009 – 2016 period, as well as gives an assessment of its future prospects. Keywords: Small and medium business, SME, partner bank credit, arrears, interest rate, economic instability References Abdulsaleh, A.M. & Worthington, A.C. (2013). Small and medium-sized enterprises financing: a review of Literature. International Journal of Business and Management, 8(14), 36-54. Agostino, M. & Trivieri, F. (2014). Does trade credit play a signaling role? Some evidence from SMEs microdata. Small Business Economics. 42(1), 131-151. Berger, A.N., Goulding, W. & Rice T. (2014). Do small businesses still prefer community banks? Journal of Banking & Finance, 44, 264-278. Bruton, G., Khavul, S., Siegel, D. & Wright, M. (2015). New financial alternatives in seeding entrepreneurship: Microfinance, crowdfunding, and peer-to-peer innovations. Entrepreneurship Theory and Practice, 39(1), 9-26. Central Bank of the Russian Federation. (2016a). The total volume of debt on loans granted to small and medium-sized enterprises. Direct access: https://www.cbr.ru/statistics Central Bank of the Russian Federation. (2016b). The total volume of loans granted to small and medium-sized enterprises. Direct access: https://www.cbr.ru/statistics DeYoung, R., Gron, A., Torna, G. & Winton, A. (2015) Risk overhang and loan portfolio decisions: Small business loan supply before and during the financial crisis. The Journal of Finance, 70(6), 2451-2488. European Investment Bank. (2015). Small and Medium Entrepreneurship in Russia. Direct access: http://www.eib.org/ Federal Corporation for the Development of Small and Medium Enterprises. (2016). The list of accredited banks. Direct access: http://www.acgrf.ru/bankam/list_banki/. Friedman, A.L., Miles, S. & Adams, C. (2000). Small and medium‐sized enterprises and the environment: evaluation of a specific initiative aimed at all small and medium‐sized enterprises. Journal of Small Business and Enterprise Development, 7(4), 325 342. Kartuesov, A.I. & Samiev, P.A. (2014). Crediting of small and medium businesses in Russia. Auditor, 8, 52-55. Korolev, O.G. (2015). Bank Lending to Small and Medium Sized Business: Evidence from Russia. Asian Social Science, 11(14), 314-329. Li, M. & Zhoe, Y. (2014). Research the credit risk evaluation and preventive measures of supply chain finance under the SME perspective. International Conference on Management and Engineering (CME 2014). May 24-25, 197-203. Lopez, F., McCahery, J., Schoenmaker, D. & Stanisic, D. (2015). The European Capital Markets Study: The Estimation of the Financing Gap of SMEs. Amsterdam: Duisenberg School of Finance, 179 p. Direct access: http://www.dsf.nl/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/European-Capital-Markets-Study_2015_FINAL-15-7.pdf Ma, Y. & Lin, S. (2014) Credit crunch” and Small- and Medium-sized Enterprises: Aspects affecting survival. Journal of Financial Services Marketing, 14(4), 290-300. McGuinness, G. & Hogan, T. (2016). Bank credit and trade credit: Evidence from SMEs over the financial crisis. International Small Business Journal, 34(4), 412-445. Medkov, A.D. (2013). Improvement of conditions for development of small and medium business through the institution of the Commissioner for the protection of the rights of entrepreneurs. Journal of Russian Entrepreneurship, 15(237), 56-61. Minister of Economic Development of the Russian Federation. (2016). Report on the progress of implementation of measures to support small and medium enterprises in 2010-2013 and the main directions of development of small and medium-sized enterprises in the short and medium term. Direct access: http://economy.gov.ru/minec/about/structure/depmb/dorklad20102013 Pashchenko, E.V. (2016). Lending to small businesses. Moscow: Finance and Statistics, 192 p. Pletnev, D. & Barkhatov, V. (2016). Business Success of Small and Medium Sized Enterprises in Russia and Social Responsibility of Managers. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 221, 185-193. Russian Bank for Small and Medium Enterprises Support. (2016). Financial support for small and medium enterprises. Direct access: http://map.mspbank.ru/. Saraev, A.A. (2013). Lending to small and medium-sized businesses: hope for state. Banking industry, 12. 20-27. Sinyavskij, D.A. (2014). Small and medium business support: problems of program-oriented and goal-oriented approach realization. Journal of Russian Entrepreneurship, 2(248), 46-58. State Council (2015). Report on measures to promote small and medium enterprises in the Russian Federation Direct access: http://www.smeforum.ru/upload/iblock/f81/f810c5d73204a810a2889cfc-43d6aae9.pdf . Tikhomirova, E.V. (2014) Lending to small and medium-sized businesses – promising direction of credit policy of banks. Money and Credit, 1, 46-53. Vilenskii, A.V. (2014). Features of small and medium-sized enterprises in Russia. Economics: Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow, 6-7, 26-45. Vlasov, I.P. (2009). Lending to small and medium-sized businesses: prospects for the development. Finance and credit, 3, 62-67. Wilkinson, J.E. (2016). Credit Strategies for Small and Medium-Sized Enterprises Within a Changing Environment. Washington: Walden University. Wilson, T. (2016). International Responses to Issues of Credit and Over-indebtedness in the Wake of Crises. New York: Rutledge. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
71 |
The Regulation of the Indigenous Folks of the North in West Siberian Region of RussiaAnatoly I. Chistobaev, Alexander Yu. Solodovnikov & Zoya A. Semenova
pp. 11635-11644 | Article Number: ijese.2016.845
Abstract In this article the transformation of living environment of the indigenous folks of the Russian north under the process of techno genesis, determined by the oil and gas extraction, is observed. As a main experimental polygon the Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug – Yugra that is a subject of Russian Federation and northern Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Okrug in the Tyumen Region was chosen. The oil and gas zoning from the Kara Sea on the north to the state frontiers with Kazakhstan on the south is presented. 16 oil and gas bearing zones that differ from each other by geological and geographical conditions of resource extraction are of special importance. The destructive influence of oil and gas extraction objects is observed on the territory of natural resources that is important for indigenous people in Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug – Yugra. The observation of different government documents accepted on local and the RF level and oriented to stabilize the land matters, are presented. The ways of compensations from the resource users to the indigenous folks are justified. Keywords: Folks of the North, West Siberia, natural resources, gas-oil extraction, tribal lands, compensation cost, state and municipal government References Chistobaev, A.I. (2002). The ethnologists racing their time (Devoted to 90th anniversary of Gumilev L.N. and to the 50th anniversary of Ivanov K.P.). St.Petersburg: SRI of chemistry SPbSU Chistobaev, A.I., Khrushev, S.A., Gromova, U.V. & Gumilev, L.N. (1994). Ethnics of Russian North. Vestnik SPbGU, 7, 40–45. Chistobaev A.I. & Solodovnikov, A. (2005). The characterization of the influence of projection objects on the environment: the development paradigm. Vestnik SPbGU, 7, 47-55. Velikopolskiy, S.D. & Perepletkin, Yu.I. (2002). The generation of Victor Muravlenko. Tyumen: Edd. Yu. Mandriki. Gumilev, L.N. (1989). Ethnogenesis and the Earth biosphere. Leningrad: Edd. of LSU. Gumilev, L.N. (1993). Ethnosphere; the history of people and nature. Мoscow: Progress. Ivanov, K.P. & Gromova, Yu.V. (1991). Ethnogeographic research of subpassionaryity of the indegenous folks of the North. Geography and activity. Leningrad: Edd. house of RGS. Chistobaev, A.I. (1998). The problems of ethnic geography. St.Petersberg: SPbSU. Ivanov, K.P. & Nikitin, V.S. (1990). The ethnogeographic balance concept of the indigenous folks of the North. Geography and modern condition. Leningrad: Ed. of Leningrad university. Klokov, K.B. (2012). The cooperation of the ethnic fields in geographical space of Russian North: The development of the theory of ethnic fields by Gumilev L.N. Vestnik of SPbSU. Special edition to the 100 anniversary of Gumilev, 40-50. Klokov, K.B. (2011). The works of the deer herder in the conditions of the Russian North. Geographic space of Russia. St.Petersburg: ВВМ. Klokov, K.B. & Khrushev, S.A. (2004). Deer herding territories of the indigenous folks of the Russian North: information-analytical collection. St.Petersburg: ВВМ. Klokov, K.B., Khrushev, S.A. & Bocharnikova, A.V. (2012). Ethnoecological research of the industrial influence on the natural resource use of indigenous folks of the North: theory and methodology. Edd. house of RGS, 3, 30-36. Klokov, K.B., Khrushev, S.A. & Stupin, Yu.A. (2008). The influence of exogenic and endogenic factors on the demographic state of the indigenous folks of the North. The theory of Gumilev L.N and the modern time. Based on the scientific conference of 2-3 October 2007 materials. St.Petersburg: ВВМ, 96-116. Semenova, Z.A. & Chistobaev, A.I. (2015). Medical geography and health of the population: Monography. St.Petersburg: Publ. house «Evropeisky dom». Solodovnikov, A.Yu. (2011). Surgut district at the early XXI century: population, geography, economy. St.Petersburg: Edd. house «ВВМ». Solodovnikov, A.Yu. (2016). The foundation and development of gas-oil industry in Uvat district. Gornye Vedomosti, 2, 172–183. Solodovnikov, A.Yu. (2015). The modern condition of gas-oil base in Tyumen region. Vestnik of TSU, Ecology and resource management, 2(2), 50–61. Solodovnikov, A.Yu. & Chistobaev A.I. (2005). The characterization of the influence of projection objects on the environment. Edd. RGS, 137, 1–11. Solodovnikov, A.Yu. & Chistobaev, A.I. (2010). The influence of gas-oil extraction on social and ecological environment of Northern Ob. St.Petersburg: VVM. Solodovnikov, A.Yu. (2007). The agricultural activities as the factor of environmental influence in gas-oil extraction regions (Doctoral dissertation). St.Petersburg. The biography of the great deed: Tyumen Geology: Years. People. Encounters (1953-2003). (2003). Ekaterinburg: Midd - Urals edd. house. The result of all – Russian population census. – 2010. (2013). The nationalities of Tyumen region. Khanty-Mansiisk autonomous district – Ugra. Yamal-Nenets autonomous district. The territorial body of federal agency of state statistics in Tyumen region. Statistical collection in 10 parts. Part. 3. T. 2. The results of All-Russian population census – 2002. (2005). The nationalities of Tyumen region. Territorial organ of statistics in Tyumen region. Stat. collection in ХI volumes. Vol. III Tyumen. The subsurface resources management in Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug – Ugra in 2014. (2014). Ekaterinburg: «IzdatNaukaServis». |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
72 |
The Framework of Social Security System Public Management in KazakhstanZhanna Akshataeva, Kyzgaldak Baizhanova, Saltanat Beisebaeva, Gulbanu Sherimkulova, Gulmira Nurahmetova & Zhanna Khamzina
pp. 11645-11657 | Article Number: ijese.2016.846
Abstract The relevance of the research is that scientific analysis and reasoning of proposals regarding improvement of regulation of social security system public management in Kazakhstan under conditions of progressive establishing of socially organized nationhood are being in demand. The purpose of the research is reasoning of major parameters of the national social security system development based on the modern conditions of political, economic and social development of Kazakhstan, the need for conformance to international and regional social standards, experience of making arrangements for population social support in the world. The specific nature and complicacy of the research subject are attributed to the usage of the broad range of general scientific and particular scientific methods of cognition, including analysis, synthesis, comparison, analogy, deduction, induction, abstraction, as well as comparative legal, formal legal, legal simulation method. The paper describes both political and social economic aspects of establishing and developing of the national system of social security based on the principle of complexity. Proposals on improving regulation of the procedure for implementing social measures for population support were framed following the results of the research. The areas of using results: recommendations and conclusions drawn in the paper could be used in the course of defining and implementing the further domestic policy of Kazakhstan in the area of social safety net development; in the law making process with a view to improve the quality of legal regulation of social security relations. The significance is that its findings could be used in a few aspects: law-making, scientific, educational, practical, social ones; the last-mentioned area includes such effects as reduction of social tension in the society, growth in human wellbeing Keywords: Public management, social security, social rights, social benefits References Acquisti, A. & Gross, R. (2009). Predicting Social Security numbers from public data. Proceedings of the National academy of sciences, 106(27), 10975-10980. Baytin, M.I. & Petrov, D.E. (2003). System of law: a continuation of the discussion. State and right, 1, 32-37 Boldrin, M. & Rustichini, A. (2000). Political equilibria with social security. Review of Economic Dynamics, 3(1), 41-78. Browne, E. (2014). Social protection accountability. GSDRC Helpdesk Research Report 1178. Birmingham, UK: GSDRC, University of Birmingham. Direct access: http://www. gsdrc. org/go/display&type= Helpdesk&id= 1178. Curb, J.D., Ford, C.E., Pressel, S., Palmier, M., Babcock, C. & Hawkins, M. (1985). Ascertainment of vital status through the National Death Index and the Social Security Administration. American journal of epidemiology, 121(5), 754-766. Goodship, J., Jacks, K., Gummerson, M., Lathlean, J. & Cope, S. (2004). Modernising Regulation or Regulating Modernisation? The Public, Private and Voluntary Interface in Adult Social Care. Public Policy and Administration Summer, 19, 13-27. doi:10.1177/095207670401900204. Grover, C. (2014). From the social fund to local welfare assistance: Central–local government relations and ‘special expenses’. Public Policy and Administration, 29(4), 313-330, doi:10.1177/0952076714529140. Holzmann, R. & Jørgensen, S. (2001). Social Risk Management: A new conceptual framework for Social Protection, and beyond. International Tax and Public Finance, 8(4), 529-556. ILO Convention No. 102. (1952). Minimum Standards of Social Security. Direct access: http://www.ilo.org/dyn/normlex/en/f?p=NORMLEXPUB:12100:0::NO::P12100_INSTRUMENT_ID:312247 Junker, A. (1994). Arbeitsund Sozialrecht in der Europalschen Union. Juristen Zeitung, 6(18), 277-283. Keiser, L.R. (1999). State bureaucratic discretion and the administration of social welfare programs: The case of social security disability. Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory, 9(1), 87-106. Khamzina, Z.A. & Buribayev, YA. (2015). Evaluation of the Reform Efficiency in Public Social Sector Management of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6(3), 5-13. doi:10.5901/mjss.2015.v6n3s5p191. Khamzina, Z.A. (2016). Constitutional Law Fundamentals of the State Administration of the Social Sphere in the Republic of Kazakhstan. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(12), 5237-5249. Kravchenko, V.I. (1994). Social Protection Management under Conditions of Shift to a Market Economy: PhD. Thesis. Moscow. Lepikhov, M.I. (2000). Law and Social Security of Population in Russia (social law). Moscow: Bylina. Lincoln, M.G. (2006). The social health care policy implementation gap: moving beyond the legacies of 'new' public management. Public Policy and Administration December, 21, 42-59. doi:10.1177/095207670602100405. Norton, A., Conway, T. & Foster, M. (2001). Social protection concepts and approaches: Implications for policy and practice in international development. Working Paper 143, London: Overseas Development Institute. Protas, E.V. (1992). The legal regulation of social security of families with children under conditions of transition to a market economy: PhD Thesis. Moscow. Reich, C.A. (1964). Individual rights and social welfare: the emerging legal issues. Yale LJ, 74, 1245-1256. Salikova, N.M. (1992). The Role of Social Security Law in the Implementation of Population Policy of the Russian Federation: PhD Thesis. Moscow. Salter, B. (1998). Citizenship and the Politics of Welfare - the case of the NHS. Public Policy and Administration, 13(3), 38-55. doi: 10.1177/095207679801300304. Samuelson, P.A. (1975). Optimum social security in a life-cycle growth model. International Economic Review, 4, 539-544. Tikhomirov, Y.A. (1995). Public Law: Textbook for high schools. Moscow: BEK. Vigoda, E. (2002). From responsiveness to collaboration: Governance, citizens, and the next generation of public administration. Public administration review, 62(5), 527-540. Vinci, I., Djeddah, C. & Hani, M. (2014). Local solutions to social protection the role of rural organisations. In Universitas Forum, 4(1), 15-26. Wentworth, D.N., Neaton, J.D. & Rasmussen, W.L. (1983). An evaluation of the Social Security Administration master beneficiary record file and the National Death Index in the ascertainment of vital status. American Journal of Public Health, 73(11), 1270-1274. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
73 |
Factors and Trends of Engineering Centers Development in the Network Structure of Innovations ReproductionVladimir Pastukhov, Nikolay Kliman & Dmitry Alekseev
pp. 11659-11674 | Article Number: ijese.2016.847
Abstract The article provides an overview of the concepts of “Engineering” and “Engineering Center” in the Russian and foreign literature; the author proposed the definition of “Industrial Engineering”. It contains the brief historical excursion into the evolution of views on the engineering centers in the context of the network structure of the innovation economy; the basic methods of control over engineering centers; reproductive approach to engineering centers as an element of the innovation chain network economy system that allows us to consider the establishment of engineering centers as a form of investment. The authors also provide the information on the special role of high value-added services in the structure of the process engineering in a global competition for high-tech exports as well as the analysis of empirical data generated during the 2014-2016 from the engineering centers at the premises of the leading Russian universities, including a forecast of future trends. Keywords: Engineering, engineering center, reproductive approach, investment, technology, evolutionary approach References Alekseev, D.S. (2016). Venture Capital: Real and Artificial. Problems of modern economy, 3, 59-63. Bljumin, A.M. (2013). Information Consulting: Theory and Practice of Consulting. Moscow: Dashkov i K. Bodrunov, S.D. (2014). Russian Economic System: the Future of High-Technological Material Production. Economic questions, 2(40), 5-16. Borovkov, A.I. (2012). Computer Engineering. St.Peterburg: Polit. Univer. Publ. Danilov-Danil'jan, A.V. (2016). The Process of Import Substitution in the Russian Economy: Peculiarities and Myths. Bulletin of the Institute of Economics of the Russian Academy of Sciences, 3, 21-31. Development of Engineering Centers at the Premises of Universities. (2015). Collection of Researches. Moscow: Higher School of Economics. Dolgov, S.I. (2011). Encyclopedia of Foreign Trade. Moscow: Economy. Global Innovation Index. (2015). Cornell University, INSEAD and WIPO. Direct access: http://www.wipo.int/portal/en/ Kesaev, S.A. (2014). Classification of Engineering. University Herald, 14, 147-151. Kimel'fel'd, R.V. (2015). Modern Engineering in the Sphere of Scientific-Driven Production: Grounds, Methods and Perspectives of Development. Bulletin of Moscow State Open University. Series: Economy, 4, 87-92 Klejner, G.B. (2013). System Economic as a Platform for Development of the Modern Economic Theory. Economic questions, 6, 4-28. Knyaginin, V.N. (2013). Potential of Russia on the Global Market of Engineering Services. Direct access: http://www.csr-nw.ru/files/csr/file_category_1274.pdf Lejn, D. (2010). Russian Transformation: Is It the Formation of the World Nation? World of Russia: sociology, ethnology, 4, 3-24 Lozovskij, L.Sh., Rajzberg, B.A. & Ratnovskij, A.A. (1997). Universal Business Dictionary. Moscow: Infra-M. Manturov, D., Nikitin, G. & Os'makov, V. (2016). Planning of Import Substitution in the Russian Industry: Practice of the Russian Governmental Management. Economic questions, 9, 40-49 Marx, K. (2014). Capital. And Critique of Political Economy. Moscow: Mann, Ivanov i Ferber. Methodology of Statistic Monitoring of Engineering Services and Industrial Design. (2016). Direct access: http://engpromdesign.ru/documents/23984/# Nikitin, G.S. (2016). Key Tools of the New Industrial Policy of the Russian Federation. Effective crisis management, 1, 74-79. Os'makova, V.S. & Pastuhova, V.A. (2015). Engineering and Industrial Design. Moscow: Onebook. Rybec, D.V. (2011). Engineering and Consulting Services on the International Market. Russian foreign trade bulletin, 8, 84-95. Saprykin, O.A. (2008). Engineering in Russia: New Perspective. Innovations, 3, 28-32. Schleicher, A. (2006). The Economics of Knowledge: Why Education is Key for Europe's Success. Lisbon Council Policy Brief. Direct access: http://www.oecd.org/education/skills-beyond-school/36278531.pdf. Shumpeter, J. (2007). Theory of Economic Development. Capitalism, Socialism and Democracy. Moscow: Jeksmo. The 2015 Top 225 International Design Firms 1-100. (2015). Direct access: http://www.enr.com/toplists/2015_Top_225_International_Design_Firms1 United Nations (2010). Manual on Statistics of International Trade in Services 2010. Direct access: http://unstats.un.org/unsd/publication/Seriesm/seriesM_86Rev1e.pdf Yew, L.K. (2016). From Third World to First. Views and Believes of Lee Kuan Yew. Moscow: Mann, Ivanov i Ferber. Zagashvili, V. (2016). Foreign Experience of Import Substitution and Possible Challenges for Russia. Issues of Economy, 8, 137-148 |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
74 |
Environmental Science and Engineering Merit Badges: An Exploratory Case Study of a Non-formal Science Education Program and the U.S. Scientific and Engineering PracticesMatthew E. Vick & Michael P. Garvey
pp. 11675-11698 | Article Number: ijese.2016.848
Abstract The Boy Scouts of America’s Environmental Science and Engineering merit badges are two of their over 120 merit badges offered as a part of a non-formal educational program to U.S. boys. The Scientific and Engineering Practices of the U.S. Next Generation Science Standards provide a vision of science education that includes integrating eight practices that engage youth in inquiry-based learning and investigative design and interpretation. This exploratory study uses document analysis triangulated with a questionnaire under the general principles of program evaluation as a case study to examine the potential alignment of the Boy Scouts of America’s Environmental Science and Engineering merit badges and the Scientific and Engineering Practices of the NGSS. Merit badge requirements were matched with specific elements of the S&EP as described by the NGSS Appendix F progressions for middle school aged youth. The cognitive demand of the requirements was also analyzed using Webb’s Depth of Knowledge. Questionnaires were sent to volunteer merit badge counselors for one Midwestern U.S. Boy Scout council. Their responses were used to inform the analysis of the merit badge requirements. The requirements for both of these badges show connections to several of the S&EP, especially S&EP 3: conducting investigation and S&EP 6: constructing explanations and designing solutions. Triangulating data from merit badge counselors show that Scouts in Engineering merit badge do engage in the engineering design process very much and potentially engage them in investigations and construction of explanations with Environmental Science. Several of the merit badge counselors were highly educated scientists and engineers. Often, these counselors reported engaging Scouts in a manner closest to the vision of the NGSS S&EP. One of the limitations of the Environmental Science merit badge is that investigations are mostly elective options. This exploratory study concludes that the requirements for Boy Scout merit badges are designed in manners that can engage youth in the S&EP. Counselors do affect the extent to which these practices are incorporated. Future studies should examine the learning by youth from merit badges as related to S&EP and general science and engineering content knowledge. Keywords: Engineering education, informal education, Environmental education (EE) References Allen, S., Gutwill, J., Perry, D. L., Garibay, C., Ellenbogen, K. M., Heimlich, J. E., Reich, C.A., & Klein, C. (2007). Research in Museums: Coping with complexity. In J. H. Falk, L. D. Dierking, & S. Foutz (Eds.) In principle, in practice: Museums as learning institutions (pp. 229–245), Lanham, MD: AltaMira Press. Bang, M., & Medin, D. (2010). Cultural processes in science education: Supporting the navigation of multiple epistemologies. Science Education, 94(6), 1008–1026. Bouzo, S. (2012). Engaging underserved audiences in informal science education through community-based partnerships (master’s thesis). Retrieved from Colorado State University, Fort Collins, CO. https://dspace.library.colostate.edu/handle/10217/71618 Boy Scouts of America (BSA). (2013). Merit badge counselor information. Retrieved from http://www.scouting.org/filestore/pdf/34405.pdf Chyung, S.Y. Wisniewski, A., Inderbitzen, B., & Campbell, D. (2013). Performance Improvement Quarterly, 26(3), 87-115. Davidson, E.J. (2005). Evaluation methodology basics: The nuts and bolts of sound evaluation. Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE. Falk, J. H., & Dierking, L. D. (2000). Learning from museums: The visitor experience and the making of meaning. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press. Falk, J. H., Scott, C., Dierking, L., Rennie, L., & Jones, M. C. (2004). Interactives and visitor learning. Curator: The Museum Journal, 47(2), 171–198. Ferreira, M. (2001). The effect of an after-school program addressing the gender and minority achievement gaps in science, mathematics, and engineering. Arlington, VA: Educational Research Spectrum, Educational Research Services. Hofstein, A., & Rosenfeld, S. (1996). Bridging the gap between formal and informal science learning. Studies in Science Education, 28, 87–112. Krapp, A., & Prenzel, M. (2011). Research on interest in science: Theories, methods, and findings. International Journal of Science Education, 33(1), 27–50. Jan, S.J., Johnson, B.R., & Kim, Y. (2012). Eagle Scouts: Merit Beyond the Badge. Waco, TX: Baylor University. Retrieved from http://www.baylorisr.org/wp-content/uploads/Boy-Scouts-Report.pdf Jarman, R. (2005). Science learning through scouting: an understudied context for informal science education. International Journal of Science Education, 27(4), 427-450. Jolly, E., Campbell, P., & Perlman, L. (2004). Engagement, capacity, continuity: A trilogy for student success. St. Paul, MN: GE Foundation and Science Museum of Minnesota. Martin, L. M. (2004). An emerging research framework for studying informal learning and schools. Science Education, 88(Suppl. 1), S71–S82. Mathison, S. (1988). Why triangulate? Educational Researcher, 17(2), 13-17. Miller, F.A. & Alvarado, K. (2005). Incorporating documents into qualitative nursing research. Journal of Nursing Scholarship, 37(4):348-353. National Research Council. Committee on Learning Science in Informal Environments. Philip Bell, Bruce Lewenstein, Andrew W. Shouse, and Michael A. Feder, Editors. Board on Science Education, Center for Education. Division of Behavioral and Social Sciences and Education. (2009). Learning Science in Informal Environments: People, Places, and Pursuits. Washington, DC: The National Academies Press. National Research Council. Committee on a Conceptual Framework for New K-12 Science Education Standards. Board on Science Education, Division of Behavioral and Social Sciences and Education. (2012). A Framework for K-12 Science Education: Practices, Crosscutting Concepts, and Core Ideas. Washington, DC: The National Academies Press. NGSS Lead States. (2013). Next Generation Science Standards: For States, By States. Washington, DC: The National Academies Press. Patton, M.Q. (2002). Qualitative research & evaluation methods (3rd ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. Polson, E. C., Kim, Y., Jang, S. J., Johnson, B. R., & Smith, B. (2013). Being prepared and staying connected: Scouting's influence on social capital and community involvement. Social Science Quarterly, 94(3), 758-776. Rahm, J., & Ash, D. (2008). Learning environments at the margin: Case studies of disenfranchised youth doing science in an aquarium and an after-school program. Learning Environments Research, 11, 49-62. Ramey-Gassert, L., Walberg, H., & Walberg, H. (1994). Reexamining connections: Museums as science learning environments. Science Education, 78(4), 345–363. Renninger, A., Hidi, S., & Krapp, A. (2014). The role of interest in learning and development. New York: Psychology Press. Rennie, L. J., & McClafferty, T. P. (2002). Objects and learning: Understanding young children’s interaction with science exhibits. In S. G. Paris (Ed.), Perspectives on object-centered learning in museums (pp.191–213). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Riedinger, K. (2015). Identity development of youth during participation at an informal science education camp. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 10(3), 453-475. Sample McMeeking, L. B., Weinberg, A. E., Boyd, K. J. and Balgopal, M. M. (2016), Student Perceptions of interest, learning, and engagement from an informal traveling science museum. School Science and Mathematics, 116: 253–264. doi:10.1111/ssm.12176 Scriven, M. (2007). Key evaluation checklist. Retrieved from www.wmich.edu/evalctr/archive_checklists/kec_feb07.pdf Singh, K., Granville, M., & Dika, S. (2002). Mathematics and science achievement: Effects of motivation, interest, and academic engagement. The Journal of Educational Research, 95(6), 323–332. Stake, R. E. (2010). Qualitative research: Studying how things work. New York, NY: The Guilford Press Tai, R.H., Liu, C.Q., Maltese, A.V., & Fan, X. (2006). Planning early for careers in science. Science, 312(5777), 1143-1144. Tran, N. A. (2011). The relationship between students’ connections to out-of-school experiences and factors associated with science learning. International Journal of Science Education, 33(12), 1625–1651. Webb, N. (1997). Research Monograph Number 6: Criteria for alignment of expectations and assessments on mathematics and science education. Washington, D.C.: CCSSO. Webb, N. (August 1999). Research Monograph No. 18: Alignment of science and mathematics standards and assessments in four states. Washington, D.C.: CCSSO. Yin, R. K. (2014). Case study research: Design and methods (5th ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
75 |
Result-Oriented Management: the Experience of Kazakhstani UniversitiesSamal Askarkyzy, Adlet Toibayev, Nursulu Algozhaeva, Zelvys Rimantas, Guldariya Iskakovad & Aigul Arynova
pp. 11699-11708 | Article Number: ijese.2016.849
Abstract The present article outlines the main principles and peculiarities of the result-oriented university management on the basis of the Development strategy of the Kazakh State Women's Pedagogical University for 2013-2020. The relevance of the investigated issue is conditioned by the fact that in the context of a highly competitive market of research and educational services, universities search for new management instruments that help to achieve a competitive strategic management of the modern university. The research is carried out on the basis of records of the structural departments of the university in the relevant areas and objectives set out in the strategy. The main method of the study is the method of a comparative analysis and synthesis. Drawing upon the results received, a SWOT analysis of the financial and economic sustainability of the university is presented. It is proved that the realization of the task to improve the quality level of educational services will increase the competitiveness of the university in the domestic and international markets of research and educational services. This requires the implementation of result-oriented education – the development of a system of professional competence with regard to the labor market requirements, views of students, graduates, teachers and researchers. For this, it is assumed that there will be a full transition to a modular principle of constructing the structure of educational programs, which will enhance the mobility and variability of educational programs. The results and recommendations can be applied in the educational, scientific and economic system development strategies of Kazakhstan and are of significant interest to Kazakh scientific and educational thought. Keywords: Educational management, development strategy, human resources, strategic planning References Development Strategy (2013). Development Strategy of the Kazakh State Women's Pedagogical University for 2013-2020. Almaty: Kazakh State Women's Pedagogical University. Higgins, J.M. (1983). Organizational policy and strategic management: text and cases. 2nd ed. Chicago: The Dryden Press. Ilyina, O.G. (1997). Methodology of the statistical research of university management. PhD thesis. Moscow: Moscow State University of Economics, Statistics, and Informatics. Kramar, R. (2014). Beyond strategic human resource management: Is sustainable human resource management the next approach? International Journal of Human Resource Management, 25(8), 1069-1089. Lukyanova, N., Daneykin, Y. & Daneikina, N. (2015). Communicative competence management approaches in higher education. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 214, 5 December, 565-570. Moje, E. B. (2002). Re‐framing adolescent literacy research for new times: Studying youth as a resource. Reading Research and Instruction, 41(3), 211-228. Online media “Zakon.kz” (2016). Retrieved from: http://www.zakon.kz/ Reznik, S.D. & Filippov, V.M. (2010). University management [Textbook]. 2nd ed. Moscow: INFRA-M. Sadykova, M.K. (2012). Employment issues: plans and expectations of pedagogical university students (based on materials of the Kazakh State Women's Pedagogical University). Paper presented at the International Scientific Conference on Teaching Skills (pp. 294-297). Moscow: Buki-Vedi. Shumakova, N.V. (2013). Innovative technologies in the system of vocational training of students. Young Scientist, 5, 787-789. Vasiliev, Y.S., Glukhov, V.V. & Fedorov, M.P. (2001). Economy and organization of university management [Textbook]. 2nd ed. St. Petersburg: Lan’. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
76 |
Characteristics of the Creative Development Technologies Applying During the Work With StudentsAnastasiya Vyacheslavovna Krinitsyna, Oleg Denisovich Nikitin & Ekaterina Vyacheslavovna Boyakov
pp. 11709-11720 | Article Number: ijese.2016.850
Abstract Present article explores the characteristics of the influence of creative influence technologies for school and college students on their professional and personal self-identification. The aim of the study is students’ creative development, which represents the process of integration of mental, emotional and physical personality components, which is corrected by the psychological technologies. Methodological bases of the study are the ideas about an integrative nature of development within the inseparable emotional, intellectual and personality domains; about creative work as a cultural-historic and social-cultural phenomenon; about aesthetic and creative cultures; and about creativity. The result of the study consists of revealing the following directions of creative development as self-identification factors: students’ professional orientation, development of communicative skills and overcoming the difficulties in communication, exploring oneself and the world, adaptation to the educational environment and motivation towards creative activity. The novelty of the study consists of developing a model and technologies that facilitate students’ creative resources actualization, which helps their creative development. Using the technologies of creative self-expression in the process of working with school and university students allows improving the level of students’ acquisition of the new knowledge and expands the field of application of this knowledge in further professional activity. Keywords: creativity, students, school students, self-identification, creative technologies References Andreeva, G.M. (1980). Sotsialnaya psikhologiya. [Social psychology]. Moscow: Publisher Moscow University. Bakushinskiy, A.V. (1981). Issledovaniya i statii. [Studies and articles]. Moscow: Sov. Khudozhnik. Bogoyavlenskaya, D.B. (2002). Psikhologiya tvorcheskikh sposobnostey: Ucheb. posobie dlya stud. vyssh. ucheb. zavedeniy. [Psychology of creative skills: Textbook for students of higher educational institutions]. Moscow: “Akademiya”. Druzhinin, V.N. (1996). Psikhodiagnostika obschikh sposobnostey. [Psychological diagnostics of general skills]. M: “Akademiya”. Goldstein, D. and Kreger, O. (2014). Tvorcheskaya lichnost: Kak ispolzovat silnye storony svoego kharaktera dlya razvitiya kreativnosti. [Creative person: How to use strong sides of your personality for creativity development]. M: "Mann, Ivanov and Ferber". Golubeva, E.A. (1993). Sposobnosti i individualnost. [Skills and individuality]. M: Prometheus. Guilford, J. (1969). Tri storony intellekta. [Three sides of intelligence]. In: Psikhologiya myshleniya. Moscow: Progress, pp. 434-437. Ilyin, E.P. (2012). Psikhologiya tvorchestva, kreativnosti, odarennosti. [Psichology of creating, creativity and giftedness]. St. Petersburg: Peter. Jung, C. (1991). Arkhetip i simvol. [Archetype and symbol]. Moscow: Renaissance. Kiseleva, M.V. (2006). Art-terapiya v rabote s detmi. [Art-therapy in working with children]. St. Petersburg: Speech. Lebedeva, L.D. (2005). Praktika art-terapii: podkhody, diagnostika, sistema zanyatiy. [Art-therapy practice: approaches, diagnostics and system of lessons]. St. Petersburg: Speech. Maslow, A. (1999). Motivatsiya i lichnost. [Motivation and personality]. St. Petersburg: Eurasia. Melik-Pashaev, A.A. (2000). Mir khudozhnika. [The world of an artist]. Mjscow: Progress-Traditsiya. Ponomarev, Ya.A. (1994). Psikhologiya tvorchestva: perspektivy razvitiya. [Psikhology of creating: perspectives of development]. Psychological journal, 6: 38-50. Mironova E. E. (2006). Sbornik psikhologicheskikh testov. Chast II: Posobie. [Collection of psychological tests. Part II: Handbook]. Minsk: Female Institute ENVILA. Tunik, E.E. (2002). Psikhodiagnostika tvorcheskogo myshleniya. Kreativnye testy. [Psychological diagnostics of creative thinking. Creative tests]. St. Petersburg: Publishing house “Didaktika Plyus”. Vagin, Yu. (2002). Kreativnye i primitivnye. Osnovy ontogenetecheskoy personologii I psikhopatologii. [Creative and primitive. Fundamentals of ontogenetic personality studies and psychopathology]. Perm: PONICAA. Vygotskiy, L.S. (1987). Psikhologiya iskusstva. [Psychology of art]. In M.G. Yaroshevskiy (Ed.). Moscow: Pedagogika. Vygotskiy, L.S. (1991). Voobrazhenie i tvorchestvo v detskom vozraste. [Imagination and creativity in the childhood]. Moscow: Prosveschenie. Yusov, B.P. (2004). Vzaimosvyaz kulturogennykh faktorov v formirovanii sovremennogo khudozhestvennogo myshleniya uchitelya obrazovatelnoy oblasti “Iskusstvo”. Izbrannye trudy po istorii, teorii i psikhologii khudozhestvennogo obrazovaniya i polikhudozhestvennogo vospitaniya detey. [Relation between culture-genetic factors in the development of a modern artistic thinking of a teacher in the educational area of Art. Selected works on history, theory and psychology of artistic education and multi-artistic mentoring of children]. Moscow: The company Sputnik +, pp. 76-84. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
77 |
A Low Emission Axial-Flow Turbine for the Utilization of Compressible Natural Gas Energy in the Gas Transport System of RussiaGennadiy Rakov, Viktor Rassokhin, Nikolay Zabelin, Sergey Olennikov, Aleksandr Sebelev, Aleksandr Sukhanov, and Sergey Schislyaev
pp. 11721-11733 | Article Number: ijese.2016.851
Abstract Natural gas deposits and a developed gas transport system (GTS) infrastructure of Russia are a national treasure that makes the country a leader in extraction and supply of natural gas – the cleanest type of fossil fuel. The operation of the GTS has a direct effect on energy, social, and economic security; in addition, Russia is the main supplier of gas to European countries. Therefore, the modernization of the GTS is one of the main directions of governmental work. This research investigates an expansion turbine for the trigger of a significant pressure drop at a low volume flow of natural gas with an electrical power of 1 kW, which is manufactured by 3D printing the plastic parts of the turbine. The study was conducted under a federal program titled “Research and Development in Priority Directions for the Development of the Scientific and Technological Complex of Russia in 2014-2020”. The research used the analytical method and mathematical calculation method. The validity of obtained results was achieved by using the ANSYS WB software. The results showed that using abutting contact shoulders in a plastic disc enables reducing the maximum stress in this disc by more than 25%. Keywords: Gas transport system of Russia; expansion turbine; one-sheet hyperboloid of revolution; plastic disc; gas transport system modernization References Arzamasov, B.N. & Makarova V.I. et al. (2005). Materials science. M.: Bauman Moscow State Technical University. Publishing house, 648. Bruyaka, V.A. et al. (2013). Engineering analysis in ansys workbench. Part 2. Study Guide. Samara. Samara State Technical University, 149. Hagan, B. F. (2015). Fluid transport system having divided transport tube: USA patent 20150192072. Hill, J. D. & Hill, S. J. (2016). Apparatus and method for recovering off-gases from natural gas dehydrator: USA patent 20160109121. Imboccioli, C. & Bernardi, M. (2016). Gas pressure regulator and method for piloting said pressure regulator: USA patent 20160102811. Khaleghi, S., Givehchi, S. & Karimi, S. (2013). Fuzzy risk assessment and categorization, based on event tree analysis (ETA) and layer of protection analysis (LOPA): case study in gas transport system. World Applied Programming, 3(9), 417-426. Kirillov, I. I. (1972). Turbomachine theory. L.: Mechanical Engineering, 533. Kuklina, N. I., Rakov, G. L. & Smirnov, M. V. (2015). Possibilities of improving the effectiveness of low emission active axial turbines. Materials of the 43rd International Scientific Forum “Peter the Great St. Petersburg Polytechnic University Science Week”: Report Theses. SPb.: Polytechnic University Publishing House, 60-62. Kushchenko, A. V. et al. (2015). Study on the coefficient of friction of rest of a polyamide coating against steel. Modern high technologies, 1, 42. Levin, A. V., Borishansky, K. N. & Konson, Ye. D. (1981). Strength and vibration of blades and discs in steam turbines. L.: Mechanical Engineering. Leningrad Branch, 710. Martens, C., Behrens, J. C. F. (2014). Device and method for regulating the gas supply or the gas transport in a gas storage system: USA patent 8770219. Ogawa, H. et al. (2016). Performance Improvements in a Natural Gas Dual Fuel Compression Ignition Engine with 250 MPa Pilot Injection of Diesel Fuel as an Ignition Source. SAE Technical Paper, 2016-01-2306. Pavel, V. Bulat & Vladimir N. Uskov. (2016). Gas-dynamic Waves and Discontinuities. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(5), 1101-1111. Příhoda, M. et al. (2016). Heat output of the recuperator for preheating natural gas from a mobile container device. The meeting of departments of fluid mechanics and thermomechanics (35MDFMT): Proceedings of the 35th Meeting of Departments of Fluid Mechanics and Thermomechanics. AIP Publishing, 1768(1), 020016. Rakov, G. L. (1982). Aerodynamic improvement of low emission turbines: PhD in Engineering dissertation. L.: Leningrad Polytechnic Institute, 137. Rassokhin, V. A. (2004). Turbines designed at the Leningrad Polytechnic University: advantages, characteristics, and experience of design and operation. Works of the Peter the Great St. Petersburg Polytechnic University, 491, 152-161. Shipovalov, A. N. et al. (2015). Development of energy-efficient technologies in the operation of underground gas storage facilities in a gas transport system. Modern Problems of Science and Education, 2-2. Timm, M. L. et al. (2013). Energy delivery system for a gas transport vessel containing low vapor pressure gas: USA patent 8447175. Xu, Y. et al. (2015). Research and application of dynamic reserves appraising methods in Sulige gas field under downhole throttling production mode. International Field Exploration and Development Conference (IFEDC 2015), IET, 1-3. Yang, S. H., Long, W. & Gong, L. (2016). Analysis of micro vibration in gas film of aerostatic guide way based on molecule collision theory. MATEC Web of Conferences. EDP Sciences, 63, 02018. Yao, J. et al. (2013). Numerical simulation of gas transport mechanisms in tight shale gas reservoirs. Petroleum Science, 10(4), 528-537. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
78 |
Students’ Environmental Competence Formation as a Pedagogical ProblemYelena V. Ponomarenko, Aidarbek A. Yessaliev, Rabiga I. Kenzhebekova, Kulahmet Moldabek, Liudmila A. Larchekova, Serik S. Dairbekov, and Lazzat Asambaeva
pp. 11735-11750 | Article Number: ijese.2016.852
Abstract Environmentally conscious and preparation of competent professionals’ in higher education system in Kazakhstan is a priority. The need for more effective environmental competence formation for students actualizes the problem of development and scientific substantiation of the theoretical model of students’ environmental competence, methods of their formation, and diagnostics. To achieve this goal, we used a range of methods that are relevant to the problem – analysis, modeling, experiment and synthesis. The developed model of environmental competence is the main competence of future specialists of any profile and reflects the dialectical relationship of the characteristics and functions of environmental competence. It is shown that an environmentally competent individual is willing and able to act competently in situations that threaten life, safety or nature. Structural analysis of environmental competence model revealed the peculiarities of its formation, as well as to develop knowledge about it. The results allowed developing assessment and diagnosis system of students’ environmental competence formation. System’s application in the course of the experiment showed that 77% of the participants have the environmental competence formed at a low level, which confirmed the need in the author's methodology implementation. This article describes the stages of the author's methodology and provides methodological recommendations for students’ environmental competence formation. It is concluded that students’ environmental competence formation must direct the pedagogical efforts not so much on the individual components formation of environmental competence as on functional and structural relationships’ formation and development between them. Keywords: Competency; environmental competence; university; environmental education; teaching methods. References Alekseev, S.V. Research abilities development of high school students as a condition of environmental competence formation. Bulletin of Sholokhov Moscow State University for Humanities "Eco-Pedagogy", 5, 231-236. Anatolij, V.N. (2016). Moral Dimensions of Youth’s World View in Multi-Ethnic Environment. IEJME-Mathematics Education. 11(6), 1761-1771 Bologna Declaration. (1999). The European Higher Education Area. Joint Declaration of the European Ministers of Education. Bologna. Boulet, M. et al. (2015). New perspectives on research in environmental and sustainability education. Planet and People: 8th World Environmental Education Congress. 159. Bubela, O.V. (2012). Socio-environmental competence – the dominant in modern higher pedagogical education. Electronic periodical scientific edition "Herald of the International Academy of Sciences. Russian section", 1, 80-82. Environmental Code of the Republic of Kazakhstan. www.nature.kz Environmental Education: A Process for Pre-service, teacher training, curriculum development. (2010). Unesco. UNTER into EE Program. № 26. Erdyneeva, K.G. & Kadashnikova, E.B. (2009). Environmental competence as a phenomenon of pedagogical reality. Journal of Modern science successes, 1, 59-62. Frantz, C.M.P. & Mayer, F. S. (2014). The importance of connection to nature in assessing environmental education programs. Studies in Educational Evaluation. 41, 85-89. Gagarin, A.V. (2011). Environmental competence of the person: psycho-acmeological study. Peoples' Friendship University of Russia Publishing, 160. Kopnina, H. (2012). Education for sustainable development (ESD): the turn away from ‘environment’in environmental education. Environmental Education Research. 18(5), 699-717. Kudryavtsev, A., Stedman, R.C. & Krasny M.E. (2012). Sense of place in environmental education. Environmental education research. 18(2), 229-250. Liefländer, A.K. et al. (2013). Promoting connectedness with nature through environmental education. Environmental Education Research. 19(3), 370-384. Lopatina, T.P. Students’ of naturally mathematical profile environmental competence formation. www.festival.1september.ru/articles/574166/ Makarov, V.I. (2007). Environmental competence formation theory and methods for future engineers, Kursk. Nelyubina, E.G. (2005). University students’ environmental competence formation by integrative design method. Samara. Nesterova, A.A. (2010). Environmental competence development of future teachers of preschool educational institutions. Pedagogical sciences and education in Russia and abroad: regional, global and informational aspects, 1 www.rspu.edu.ru/pageloader.php?pagename=science/electronic_magazines/pedscience/2010/1/nesterova Ponomarenko, Y.V., Zholdasbekova, B.A., Balabekov, A.T., Kenzhebekova, R.I., Yessaliyev, A.A. & Larchenkova, L.A. (2016). Modern Methodology and Techniques Aimed at Developing the Environmentally Responsible Personality. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education (IJESE). 11(9), 2877-2885 Popov V.M. (2006). Didactics experience of professional and personal learning environment and safety. Journal of Health and Safety. 7, 40-44. The concept of environmental education of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Ecology. Sustainable development. 2003, 7, 51-55. Transition Concept of the Republic of Kazakhstan to Sustainable Development for 2007-2024. Official site of the Ministry of Environment of the Republic of Kazakhstan. www.eco.gov.kz Wals, A.E.J. et al. (2014). Convergence between science and environmental education, Science. 344(6184), 583-584. West, S.E. (2015). Understanding participant and practitioner outcomes of environmental education. Environmental Education Research. 21(1), 45-60. Zhdanova, S.A. (2009). Specialists’ environmental competence formation. Shuya session of students, graduate students and young scientists: edited volume of Interuniversity Scientific Conference, Shuya, Ivanovo State University. 51-53. Zsóka, Á. et al. (2013). Greening due to environmental education. Environmental knowledge, attitudes, consumer behavior and everyday pro-environmental activities of Hungarian high school and university students. Journal of Cleaner Production. 48, 126-138. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
79 |
Using the Methods of Molecular Optical Spectral Analysis of Modified Plant Polymer StructureNadejda I. Romanchuk and Anna M. Popova
pp. 11751-11756 | Article Number: ijese.2016.853
Abstract Using computer-based monitoring systems that rely on tests could be the most effective way of knowledge evaluation. The problem of objective knowledge assessment by means of testing takes on a new dimension in the context of new paradigms in education. The analysis of the existing test methods enabled us to conclude that tests with selected response and expandable selected response do not always allow for evaluating students’ knowledge objectively and this undercuts the effect of pedagogical evaluation of their cognitive activity as well as the teaching and learning processes generally. Authors propose an expert knowledge monitoring and evaluation system based on an integral method of knowledge evaluation. This method is built on a new approach to constructing test items and responses to them, which give students an opportunity to freely construct their responses, and presupposes a set of criteria for their assessment. Proposed method makes it possible to expand the functions of tests and in this way approximate the test grade to the real level of students’ knowledge. Theoretical and empirical data presented in the paper can be used for improving the monitoring and evaluation of knowledge in social sciences and the humanities and thus raising the quality of education. Keywords: infrared spectroscopy; molecular optical spectroscopy; structural and functional changes; natural polymer; bark waste. References Deka, B.K. (2013). Wood polymer nanocomposite based on non-conventional plant material and nano fillers. Gong, D. W. et al. (2012). Durability of Wood-Polymer Composite Prepared by In Situ Polymerization of Functional Monomers. Advanced Materials Research. Trans Tech Publications, 571, 69-72. Grehova, I.V., Romanchuk, N.I. (2008). Using infrared spectroscopy to study the structure of modified lignin. Agrarnyj vestnik Urala, 6, 40-42 Haider, A. et al. (2014). Wood polymer composites versus thermally treated wood versus wood: cyclic testing. European Journal of Wood and Wood Products, 72(6), 815-823. Hmelinin, I.N., Mokiev, V.V., SHvecova, V.M. (1993). Inclusion of wood conversion waste into the soil-formation process.: tr. Komi NC UrO RAN (№ 132). Syktyvkar, 86-94. Islam, M. S. et al. (2014). The chemical modification of tropical wood polymer composites. Journal of Composite Materials. 48(7), 783-789. Kononova, M.M. (1963). Soil Organic Substance, 330. Matveev, Y.V., Valieva, E.N., Trubetskaya, O.V., Kislov, A.G. (2016). Globalization and Regionalization: Institution Aspect. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(8), 3114-3126 Mogoşanu, G. D., Grumezescu, A. M. (2014). Natural and synthetic polymers for wounds and burns dressing. International journal of pharmaceutics, 463(2): 127-136. Orlov, D.S. (1974). Soil Humic Acids, 332. Rodriguez, F. et al. (2014). Principles of polymer systems. CRC Press. Shvecova, V.M., Hmelinin, I.N., Beznosikov, V.A., Konkin, P.I. (1989). Changes in the properties of the soil and the quality of vegetation under the effect of a complex organic-mineral fertilizer. Problems of including hydrolysis waste into the biological cycle of matter: Tr. Komi NC UrO AN SSSR, (№ 106). Syktyvkar, 17-29. Sjutkin, V.N., Popov, V.M., Lodygin, V.A., Romanchuk, N.I., Yerin, N.Y., Danilova, L.I. (1996). Receipt of polyfunctional combinations of the basis of cellulose. International ecological congress. Proceedings and abstracts Section: Technology and Environment. Voronezh Russia-Kansas (USA), 35-36 Srubar, W.V. et al. (2014). Incorporating spatiotemporal effects and moisture diffusivity into a multi-criteria materials selection methodology for wood–polymer composites. Construction and Building Materials. 71, 589-601. Teuber, L. et al. (2016). Wood polymer composites and their contribution to cascading utilization. Journal of Cleaner Production. 110, 9-15. Wegst, U. G. K. et al. (2015). Bioinspired structural materials. Nature materials. 14(1), 23-36. Yanna, C., Shengling, X., Chen, L. (2014). Review on Biodegradable Foamed Wood Polymer Composite Buffering Cushion Packaging Materials. Forest Engineering. 2, 23. Zakis, G.F, Mozheiko, L.I., Telysheva, G.N. (1975). Methods for Lignin Functional Groups Defining. Riga, 175. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
80 |
About the Poetic Text and a Concept as Ways of Representation of Author's Subjectivity and ModalityAyman B. Nurgazina, Kanat H. Rakhimzhanov, Marzhan K. Akosheva, Zhanarka B. Ibraeva, Gulvira K. Shaikova, Nartay K. Zhussupov, Muhabbat N. Baratova, and Janat Zh. Sakenov
pp. 11757-11770 | Article Number: ijese.2016.854
Abstract The content of the poetic text concept and concept as ways of author's subjectivity representation and a modality as generation of discursive practice of the poet is opened. Features of development poetic the text and a concept as ways of author's subjectivity representation and a modality where the mentality and culture are reflected are revealed. In the course of study, the authors summarize the notion of modality. For the purposes of practical analysis, the works of English poetry were selected and studied. Taking into account the interrelation of author’s subjectivity and modality with the expression of attitude to the reality, the authors have analyzed them in the context of effect they make in the text. The research required analysis of the basic publications and studies that allowed the authors to found out main features, types and characteristics of modality in the text. The modality is researched on the different levels of its realization, such as lexical, phonetic and stylistic ones, in order to show its unique nature in each sentence. The author’s subjectivity was studied as the way of effecting on the reader’s mind. The Model of the poetic text formation and concept as ways of author's subjectivity representation and a modality is developed. Keywords: author’s intentions; lexical units; stylistic device; semantic meaning; language category References American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language. (2003). Retrieved from http://www.thefreedictionary.com/ Boyd, J., & Thorne, J. P. (1969). The semantics of modal verbs. Journal of Linguistics, 5(1), 57. http://doi.org/10.1017/S002222670000205X Britsyn, V. M. (2006). Modal grammar of discourse as one of the directions of the semantic-syntactic researches. Linguistics2, (2–3), 101–110. Butler, C. S. (1988). Politeness and the semantics of modalised derectives in English. In Linguistic in a systemic perspective (pp. 119–153). Amsterdam, Philadelphia. Bybee, J., & Fleischman, S. (1995). Modality in grammar and discourse. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: Benjamins publ. со. Coates, J. (1995). The expression of root and epistemic possibility in English. In The verb in contemporary English: Theory and description (pp. 145–156). Cambridge. Collins English Dictionary. (2012). Retrieved from http://www.thefreedictionary.com/ Conradie, C. J. (1995). On subjectification in modal adverbs. In Historical linguistics (pp. 93–103). Amsterdam, Philadelphia. Dickenson, E. (1862). The Poems. Retrieved from http://www.poemhunter.com/emily-dickinson/ Edgar, A.P. (2011). Complete Tales and Poems. Retrieved from http://www.web-books.com/ Hashemi, M. R., & Babaii, E. (2013). Mixed methods research: Toward new research designs in applied linguistics. The Modern Language Journal, 97(4), 828–852. http://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-4781.2013.12049.x Hult, F. M. (2008). The History and Development of Educational Linguistics. In The Handbook of Educational Linguistics (pp. 10–24). Oxford, UK: Blackwell Publishing Ltd. http://doi.org/10.1002/9780470694138.ch2 Islamova, I. F. (2011). Theoretical issues of the modality category. Philology. Scientific Tatarstan, (4), 195–198. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English. (n.d.). Retrieved from http://www.ldoceonline.com/ Macdonald, C. (1987). Modality in language and thinking: Some developmental psycholinguistic considerations. African Studies, 46(2), 211–227. http://doi.org/10.1080/00020188708707675 Mikhailenko, V. V. (2009). Modus marker in the structure of discourse. The Digest of Zhytomir State University, (45. Philological sciences), 30–33. Momma, H. (1997). The composition of Old English poetry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Muldoon, P. (2003). Charles Baudelaire: “The Albatross.” Retrieved from http://www.everseradio.com/charles-baudelaire-the-albatross-by-paul-muldoon/ Natsuko, T. (2008). Linguistic Research and Language Teaching. Language and Linguistics Compass, 2(2), 251–263. Pennycook, A. (2008). Critical Applied Linguistics. In The Handbook of Applied Linguistics (pp. 784–807). Oxford, UK: Blackwell Publishing Ltd. http://doi.org/10.1002/9780470757000.ch32 Random House Kernerman Webster’s College Dictionary. (n.d.). Retrieved from http://www.ldoceonline.com/ Sadovnikova, G. V. (2016). Distinctive Cognitive Features of Automotive Terminology Structure in American English and German Language. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(5), 1281–1296. Shelley, P. B. (2003). The complete poetical works. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/4800 Vintoniv, M. (2009). Sentences and expression in the modern linguistics: basic approaches to the analysis. Retrieved from http://archive.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/soc_gum/MV/2009_8/27.pdf Vus, N. J. (2006). Modality and its interpretation in the works of scientists. Retrieved from http://www.nbuv.gov.ua/portal/Soc_Gum/Slzb/2006_12/13_SlZb12_Vus.pdf |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
81 |
Development Principles of the Pedagogical System Aimed at Bachelor Training Based on Modern Information TechnologySayat G. Kurymbayev, Gulfarida E. Samashova, Zhuldyz E. Alshynbayeva, Aigul O. Mukhametzhanova, Adilzada M. Sharazdin, Kalamkas S. Kalybekova, and Umitzhan A. Kosybaeva
pp. 11771-11790 | Article Number: ijese.2016.855
Abstract Modern education is aimed at training competent specialists, which requires modernizing the training process by implementing innovative technologies, especially information technologies. Information technologies allow quickly accessing necessary data, which speeds up the training process. This paper deals with issues related to training bachelors of transport for using information technology. The study offers the system of bachelor training for using information technology. The authors analyzed and substantiated the information-related disciplines, identified their setbacks and the necessity of using IT tools in the academic process of the university. The results show that using information technologies improves the level of education significantly. Students were found to be more interested in learning. Information technologies allow holding online conferences, which gives students the opportunity to share experience, discuss relevant issues, and seek ways to solve them. The results of the experiment showed that the group that trained according to the suggested methodical complex based on information technologies improved its level of professional competence by 25%. Keywords: pedagogical system; information technology; organizational and technological activity; advanced technologies; abilities and skills (KAS). References Anton J.H. Boonen. (2014). The role of visual representation type, spatial ability, and reading comprehension in word problem solving: An item-level analysis in elementary school children International. Journal of Educational Research, 68, 15–26. Bayne, S. (2015). “Posthumanism and Research in Digital Education.” In SAGE Handbook of E-learning Research, edited by Caroline Haythornthwaite. London: SAGE. Benassi, V. A., Overson, C. E., & Hakala, C. M. (2014). Applying science of learning in education: Infusing psychological science into the curriculum. Retrieved from the Society for the Teaching of Psychology web site: http://teachpsych.org/ebooks/asle2014/index.php Bespal'ko V.P., Tatur Y.G. (1989). Systemic and methodological support of the education process related to specialist training.: Study Guide. M., Higher School, 144. Bespal'ko V.P. (2008). Nature-aligned Pedagogy. М.: Public Education., 512. Brown A., Bimrose J. (2014). Model of Learning for Career and Labour Mar.ket Transitions Research in Comparative and International Education September, 9: 270-286 Fry H., Ketteridge S. (2008). A handbook for teaching and learning in higher education: enhancing academic practice. Stephanie Marshall. 3rd ed. Gabitova E.M., Vakhidova L.V., Steinberg V.E. (2015). Additional professional competence in the present-day expert training. Educational Technology, 4, 59-64. Hamilton, Edward C., Friesen. N. (2013). “Online Education: A Science and Technology Studies Perspective.” Canadian Journal of Learning and Technology, 39(2),1–21. Hamish Macleod, Christine Sinclair, Jeff Haywood & Amy Woodgate, (2016) Massive Open Online Courses: designing for the unknown learner. Teaching in Higher Education 21:1, pages 13-24. Kuvshinov S.V. (2013). Conceptual foundations of the new Russian project “Digital Education”. Educational Technology, (3),58-61. Laurillard, D. (2011). Productivity: Achieving Higher Quality and More Effective Learning in Affordable and Acceptable ways. A draft research-briefing document from the technology‐enhanced learning research programme. Accessed http://www.tlrp.org/docs/ProdBeta.pdf. Macdonald, R. (2009). Academic Development. In: The Routledge International Handbook of Higher Education. Edited by Malcolm Tight, Ko Ho Mok, Jeroen Huisman and Christopher. Morphew. New York: Routledge. Makarenko A.S. 1978. The problem of school education. Selected pedagogical works in 2 volumes. 1. M.: Higher School, 367. Ospanbekova M.N., Duisebekova A. E., Dauletova A. S., Bizhanova G. K. and Kara. A. B. (2016). Training Prospective Elementary School Teachers for Developing Reflection in Pupils Based on Innovative Technologies. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(7),2137-2150 Report to the European Commission on New modes of learning and teaching in higher education Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union 2014, 68. Savvides N. (2014). Methodological Issues in International, Intercultural and Comparative Education Research in Comparative and International Education,9(4),370-374 Sergeev. S.F. (2013). Usability of information systems in education: basic methods of usability testing. Educational Technology. (3)96-102. Simon, E. and Pleschová, G. (2012). Teacher Development in Higher Education. Existing Programs, Program Impact, and Future Trends. New York: Routledge. UNESCO (2011). Summary of Progress towards Education for All. Working Document Prepared by UNESCO. Tenth Meeting of the High-Level Group on Education for All. http://www.unesco.org/new/fileadmin/MULTIMEDIA/HQ/ED/ED_new/pdf/Summary%20of%20 progress%20towards%20EFA-colors.pdf Veledinskaya S.B., Dorofeeva M.Y. (2015). Effective support of e-learning: technologies aiming at the engagement and retention of pupils. Educational Technology. (3)104-115. Yegorov V.V., Smirnova G.M., Zhilbaev Zh.O. (2005). Vocational education as a pedagogical system. Bulletin of the Karaganda University, (1),8-13. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
82 |
Corruption – as an Institutional and Structural Element of StatehoodYury A. Svirin, Alexander A. Petrov, Olga N. Volkova, Irina V. Matveeva, Nikolay G. Gladkov & Mikhail E. Ignatyev
pp. 11791-11806 | Article Number: ijese.2016.856
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is caused by the need to develop new and improve the effectiveness of the existing tools for reduction and mitigation of adverse effects of corruption events (transactions) for the economy and society as a whole. In a globalizing world corruption acquired transnational dimensions, affecting the entire international community, the world economy and international relations; therefore it has to be studied at the international level. Transnational nature of corruption dictates the need for international cooperation in the field of corruption prevention and combating. Globalization, giving corruption planetary international character, requires the combined efforts of all the nations (states) in order to restrict this eternal ineradicable evil, and to develop new areas of resistance. To analyze and show the damage caused by corruption, to the society, public administration system, relations between the society and the state, to form basic principles and proposals for consolidation of civil society legal and social instruments in order to combat corruption and limit the phenomena. The article’s leading approach to the analysis of the corruption phenomena is a historical and dialectical method of scientific investigation of corruption as an institutional and structural element of the state. Apart from the historical and dialectical method, methods of structural and functional, statistical and system analysis are used, as well as scientific methods of cognition. This paper shows socio-economic and moral damage caused by corruption to the society, public administration, same as main directions of the fight against corruption phenomena and consolidation of the existing directions’ effectiveness. The article materials may be used to develop and improve the tools to combat corruption phenomena. Keywords: Monetocracy, economy of total corruption, civilized corruption, bribery, social lifting References Artemyev, A. (2016). Bribes Without Borders: Five facts about the corruption of Transparencu report. Direct access: http://www.rbc.ru/politics/27/01/2016/56a8db869a794760e464811d Astafjev, L.V. (1996). The question of corruption concept. Corruption in Russia: Status and Problems: Proceedings of the Conference (26-27 March 1996). Moscow: Moscow Institute of the Russian Interior Ministry, 175 p. Bagmet, A.M. (2015). Qualification of corruption crimes in the economic sphere. Moscow: Unity-Dana, 215 p. Bukalerova, L.A. (2016). Problems of criminal penalties for corruption crimes perfection in Russia. Scientific works of the Russian Academy of lawyers and notaries, 1, 71-75. Glinkina, S.P. (2011). International corruption. Modern and Contemporary History, 1, 13-30. Golosenko, I.A. (1999). The phenomenon of "Russian bribes": A Short History of bureaucracy sociology. Sociology and Social Anthropology, 3, 105-119. Klotchkov, V.G. (2006). Reasons for growth and corruption combatting measures. Business Security, 2, 17-25. Kovtkov D.I. (2016). Rotation of civil servants as a mechanism to combat corruption. Law and Economics, 9, 16-25. Kuzovkov, Yu.V. (2010), World history of corruption. Moscow: Publisher Anima-Press, 786 p. Luneev, V.V. (1999). Political crime in Russia: Past and Present. Social Sciences and Modernity, 5, 66-78. Marx, K. (2010). Capital. Translation by Steve Shipside. Moscow: Popourri. 160 p. Moiseev, V.V. (2014a). Fight against corruption in Russia. Moscow. Direct Media, 415 p. Moiseev, V.V. (2014b). State policy of corruption combating in modern Russia. Moscow. Direct Media, 505 p. Presidential Decree dtd. 04.01.2016, No. 147. (2016). About the National Plan on corruption combating for 2016-2017. Direct access: pravo.gov.ru. Shagieva, R.V. (2012). Corruption: Baltic recipe of remission. Amber bridge, 4, 36-41. Svirin, Yu.A. (2009). Enforcement proceedings and transgression of executive law. Moscow. Astra-Printing, 230 p. Svirin, Yu.A. (2016). Some aspects of the civil liability of the state. Modern law, 3,48-54. Taburetkin, I. & Serdyukov, G. (2014). Furniture, women, billions. Behavior of pests of the XXI century. Moscow. Book World, 256 p. The Council of Europe Convention on Corruption Criminal Law. (1999). The Council of Europe, Strasbourg, 27 January 1999. Direct access: http://www.track.unodc.org/LegalLibrary/LegalResources/Russian%20Federation/Laws/Federal%20Law%20On%20Combatting%20Corruption%20N%20273.pdf. The Federal Law of July 27, 2010 No. 205-FZ. (2010). «On the specifics of the federal state civil service in the Ministry of foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation". Direct access: http://cis-legislation.com/document.fwx?rgn=31633 The Federal Law of the Russian Federation dtd. December 25, 2008 No. 273-FZ. (2008). "On Combating Corruption". Direct access: http://www.track.unodc.org/LegalLibrary/LegalResources-/Russian%20Federation/Laws/Federal%20Law%20On%20Combatting%20Corruption%20N%20273.pdf. The Federal Law of the Russian Federation dtd. July 27, 2004 No. 79-FZ. (2004). «On state civil service of the Russian Federation". Direct access: https://www.agidata.org/pam/Legislation.a-xd/Russia(2004)Law79-FZ_CivilService%5BEnglish%5D.pdf. The Federal Law of the Russian Federation dtd. May 27, 2003 No. 58-FZ. (2003). "On the Russian civil service." Direct access: pravo.gov.ru. The Republic of Kazakhstan Presidential Decree dtd. December 29, 2015. No. 152. (2015). approving the Kazakhstan's Rotation Policy. United Nations Convention against Corruption. (2003). Adopted by the resolution No. 58/4 on the 51st plenary meeting of the 58th session of the United Nations General Assembly, 31 October 2003. Direct access: http://www.un-documents.net/a58r4.htm Volkov, K.A. (2011). Criminal-legal problems of counteraction to corruption offenses. Russian investigator, 15, 5-9. Zenkov, M.Yu. (2004). Foreign management experience: State Service. Novosibirsk. NGAU. 222 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
83 |
Anthropological Methods of Formation of University Students’ Spiritual and Moral CultureRashad A. Kurbanov, Elina I. Nikonova, Ramin A. Gurbanov, Natalia V. Svechnikova, Konstantin B. Tumarov & Evgeniy M. Marin
pp. 11807-11817 | Article Number: ijese.2016.857
Abstract The relevance of the study is reasoned by the increasing complexity of life activity in modern society, which results in distortion of the moral and value criteria and norms. The purpose of the article is to reveal anthropological methods of formation of university students’ spiritual and moral culture. The leading approach to the study is the anthropological approach allowing us to consider the spiritual and moral culture as an evolving set of moral and valuable position and special knowledge. The study involves 300 teachers, 500 students who have identified performance criteria of methods of formation of spiritual and moral culture. The main results of the study are to identify knowledge, motivation, activity-related methods of formation of spiritual and moral culture to ensure the inclusion in the content of education of teaching material about value relations, mandatory forms of culture; conjugation of ethical and professional standards of behavior on the basis of a single criterion of "ethical - unethical"; development of students' capacity for moral target setting. The significance of these results is that the identified methods involve the willingness of teachers to dialogue, respect and understanding of students, building a living knowledge in the course of joint creative activities directed to sense and life creation; determine the development of civil harmony on the spiritual and moral values. Keywords: Spiritual and moral culture, moral and value positions, pedagogical anthropology References Akhmetov, L.G., Khramova, N.A., Sychenkova, A.V., Chudnovskiy, A.D., Pugacheva, N.B., Pavlushin, A.A., Varlamova, M.V. & Khilsher, V.A. (2016). Selective Support for the Development of Regional Vocational Education Services: the Russian Experience. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 127-134. Aristotle (1975). Works. Moscow: Mysl, 552 p. Bessonov, A.O. (2015). Spiritual, spiritual values, spiritual sphere, destructive spirituality as the main objects of spiritual security. Education. Science, scientific personnel, 5, 313-315. Contest of social projects (2015). Date Views 02.11.2016. Direct access: socialprojectspb.ru/ Gukalenko, O.V. & Danilyuk, A.Y. (2005). Parenting in today's Russia. Pedagogy, 10, 3-17. Ivanov, I.P. (1989). Encyclopedia of collective creative affairs. Moscow: Education. Ivanov, V.G., Barabanova, S.V., Shagieva, R.V., Chikisheva, N.M., Lunev, A.N., Volkova, N.V., Nabiullina, K.R. & Spirina, E.V. (2016). The Essence and Content of State Regulation of Services Development in Conditions of Increasing Autonomy of Federal State Entities. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 149-154. Izotova, A.S. (2009). Analysis of difficulties of adaptation of students to training process in high school. Psychology and Pedagogy: methodic and problems of practical application. Direct access: http://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/analiz-trudnostey-adaptatsii-studentov-k-protsessu-obucheniya-v-vuze Kamasheva, Y.L., Goloshumova, G.S., Goloshumov, A.Y., Kashina, S.G., Pugacheva, N.B., Bolshakova, Z.M., Tulkibaeva, N.N. & Timirov, F.F. (2016). Features of vocational education management in the region. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(1), 155-159. Kurganov, S.Y. (1989). The child and the adult in the educational dialogue. Moscow: Education. Lunev, A.N., Pugacheva, N.B. & Stukolova, L.Z. (2014а). Development strategies for professional educational services under the increasing autonomy of territories within the federal state. Actual Problems of Economics, 160(1), 215-220. Lunev, A.N., Pugachova, N.B. & Stukolova, L.Z. (2014b). Socially oriented regional economic space as an instrument in managing the development of service sector. Actual Problems of Economics, 155(5), 247-250. Lunev, A.N., Safin, R.S., Korchagin, E.A., Sharafutdinov, D.K., Suchkova, T.V., Kurzaeva, L.V., Nikishina, S.R. & Kuznetsova, N.A. (2016a). The Mechanism of Industrial Educational Clusters Creation as Managerial Entities of Vocational Education. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 166-171. Nekhoroshkov, A.V. (2016). Moral Dimensions of Youth’s World View in Multi-Ethnic Environment. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1761-1771. Niyazova, M.V. (2008). University functions as a socially responsible institution. Problems of Modern Economics, 2(26). Direct access: http://www.m-economy.ru/art.php?nArtId=1942 Petrova, T.N., Kirillova, O.V., Sokolova, S.G., Pugacheva, N.B., Galimullina, A.F., Maksimova, O.G., Antonova, T.V. & Kozhanov, V.V. (2016). Education as the Management of Research Universities Students' Socialization. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 28-33. Petrovsky, V.A. (1996). Personality in psychology: the paradigm of subjectivity. Rostov on Don: Publishing house "Phoenix". Podlasy, I.P. (2003). Pedagogy. Moscow: humanity. ed. VLADOS Center. Popov, L.M. & Ustin, P.N. (2016). Psychological Alienation Problem in Moral and Ethical Psychology of Personality. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(4), 787-797. Pugacheva, A.S., Filippova, V.P., Kon, A.Y., Dorzhieva, L.B., Silchenok, I.S., Pugacheva, N.B., Lunev, A.N. & Mustafina, A.A. (2016a). Market Regulators of Service Spheres Innovative Development as a Tool of Regional Socio-Economic Policy. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 294-300. Pugacheva, N.B., Kirillova, T.V., Ovchinnikova, I.G., Kudyashev, N.K., Lunev, A.N., Pavlova, O.A., Kashina, S.G. & Valeyev, A.S. (2016b). The Mechanism of State-Public Management of Vocational Education in the Region. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 6-11. Pugacheva, N.B., Ezhov, S.G., Kozhanov, I.V., Kozhanova, M.B., Ogorodnikova, S.V., Oshaev, A.G., Timonin, A.I. & Goloshumova, G.S. (2016c). The model of self-realization readiness formation of research universities students in the process of civic education. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(1), 128-133. Sorokin, P.A. (2008) System of Sociology. Moscow: Astrel. Terentyeva, I.V., Mukhomorova, I.V., Perezhogina, O.N., Pugacheva, N.B., Lunev, A.N., Akhmetzyanova, G.N., Lezhnin, V.V. & Gainullina, R.R. (2016a). Development Strategy of Service Sector in Conditions of Federal States Entities Autonomy Increasing. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 1-5. Terentyeva, I.V., Starodubtsev, M.P., Timonin, A.I., Pugacheva, N.B., Zykova, N.N., Lunev, A.N., Ezhov, S.G. & Starikova, L.D. (2016b). Assessment of state services quality and availability in the socio-cultural sphere. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(1), 122-127. Ushinsky, K.D. (1908). Materials for the third volume of "Pedagogical Anthropology». Direct access: http://dugward.ru/library/pedagog/ushinskiy_chelovek3.html Yakovets, Y. (2003). Globalization and the interaction of civilizations. Moscow: Publishing house. "Economy". Yepaneshnikov, V.V., Pugacheva, N.B., Goloshumova, G.S., Kuznetsova, V.V., Dobrovolskaya, L.V., Moiseeva, L.V., Garaganov, A.V. & Litvinenko, N.A. (2016). Pedagogical Management of Civil Education of Research Universities Students. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 23-27. Zakirova, V.G., Masalimova, A.R. & Nikoghosyan, M.A. (2016). The Contents, Forms and Methods of Family Upbringing Studying Based on the Differentiated Approach. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(1), 181-190. Zamaletdinov, R.R., Yudina, N.P., Lavrentyeva, E.I., Savva, L.I. & Pugacheva, N.B. (2016). Practical Recommendations on the Improvement of the Effectiveness of Anti-Corruption Policy in Universities. International Review of Management and Marketing, 6(2), 390-396. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
84 |
Mapping of Losses within Organization of Service Activity for Effective Use of EquipmentAnastasiya Egorova, Elena Yaschkova, Nadezhda Sineva, Anzhelika Schkunova, Sergey Semenov & Yuliya Klyueva
pp. 11819-11830 | Article Number: ijese.2016.858
Abstract The main objective of the present research is the revealing of "theoretical bottlenecks" (TBN) at enterprises – the stage of production process, within which there is loss of time necessary for providing of product or service. The methodological basis of the research is represented with: - theoretical and methodological analysis and synthesis of available special national and foreign scientific and methodological literature, conceptual analysis of scientific articles and thematic publications; - research and generalization of both - national and foreign developments and implementation of projects on mapping of losses within organization of service activity at enterprise; - applying of generalization, comparison, forecasting methods. Mapping at enterprises should be performed for as long as a plant unit remains theoretical bottleneck, losses of production are not described to the full, products are not received or taken out, or while the reason for such losses is the absence of raw material necessary for starting of production process or impossibility of end product's shipment. Keywords: Mapping, products, equipment, enterprise, service activity References Bratuhin, A.G. & Kalachanov, V.D. (1993). Knowledge-based aviation products: organizational and economic problems of development. Moscow: Mechanical engineering. Dubrovin, I.A. (2016). Economy and production organization. Moscow: Dashkov and Co'. Dubrovin, I.A. (2008). Organization and planning of production in enterprises. Moscow: Colossus. Egorova, A.O. (2014). Competitive advantages of enterprise as the basis for formation of competitive strategy. In digest: Industrial; development of Russia: problems, prospects. Works of 7th International scientific and practical conference of teachers, scientists, specialists, candidates, student in 3 volumes. Enterprise economy department, 42-48. Egorova, A.O. & Kuznetsov, V.P. (2016). Classification of competitive strategies of industrial enterprises. News of higher educational institutions. Food technology, 2-3(350-351), 10-13. Egorova, A.O., Vershinina, M.V. & Zokirova, N.K. (2015). Experience of strategic development of atomic and energetic mechanical engineering (by the example of "ATOMENERGOMASH" JSC). Herald of Minin University, 3(11), 2-17. Ilyina, S. (2004). Crisis management. Rostov-on-Don: Publishing house "Phoenix". Kobyak, M.V. & Layko, M.Y. (2012). Technological progress as a factor of innovation in the hotel industry. Russian Entrepreneurship, 18(240), 126-132. Kulichkov, E.N. & Traynev, I.V. (1994). Marketing Systems and information process in the activity of the manager. Moscow: AST. Limitovsky, M.A. (2001). Basis of measurement. The financial and investment decisions. Moscow: DeСa. Lobanova, E.N. & Limitovsky, M.A. (2001). Financial Manager. Moscow: DeCa. Minaeva, E.S. & Panagushin, V.P. (1998). Crisis management. Moscow: Publishing house PRIOR. Minasyan, V.B. & Limitovsky, M.A. (2009). CAPM and Diversifi cation of the Investment Portfolio under Heterogeneous Volatility. SSRN Working Paper. Popov, V.N. (2012). Production organization and enterprise management: the textbook for students of higher educational institutions studying at technical departments. Moscow: INFRA-M. Semenov, S.V. (2015). Applying of innovative services in crediting at consumer market. Herald of State Engineering and Economic Institute of Nizhniy Novgorod, 5(48), 86-91. Semenov, S.V. & Tkachenko, S.S. (2014). Creation of tariffless personnel remuneration system at modern mechanical engineering enterprises. Herald of Minin University, 4(8), 20-37. Shkunova, A.A. (2007). Organization management: organizational behaviour. Nizhniy Novgorod: Minin Nizhny Novgorod State Pedagogical University. Shkunova, A.A. & Koloda, S.A. (2014). Levels of relationships in corporate management culture. Gerald of Minin University, 4(8), 24-36. Sineva, N.L. (2015). Innovational cycle in organization innovative activity. In digest: Innovative management technologies, the collection of articles on materials of 2nd all-Russian scientific and practical conference. Nizhny Novgorod: Minin Nizhny Novgorod State Pedagogical University, 47-50. Sineva, N.L. & Yashkov, E.V. (2015). Modern organization personnel's intellectual and creative activity development management. Online magazine "Naukovedenie", 5(30), 90. Sokolitsyn, S.A. (1988). The organization and operational management of machine-building production. Moscow: Mechanical Engineering. Sokolitsyn, S.A. & Kuzin B.I. (2015). Organization and operating management of mechanical engineering enterprise. Leningrad: Mechanical engineering, Leningrad department. Sovetov, B.Y. & Tsekhanovsky, V.V. (2014). Automated management of modern production. Leningrad: Mechanic engineering, Leningrad department. Vasiliev, V.N. (2013). Organization of production under market conditions: textbook for students of mechanical engineering higher educational institutions. Moscow: Mechanical engineering. Yashkova, E.V., Sineva, N.L., Shkunova, A.A., Bystrova, N.V., Smirnova, Z.V. & Kolosova, T.V. (2016). Development of Innovative Business Model of Modern Manager’s Qualities. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(1), 4650-4659. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
85 |
Catalytical Photocyclization of Arylamines with α-olefins in the Synthesis of 2-AlkylquinolineAynur Makhmutov, Salavat Usmanov & Ahat Mustafin
pp. 11831-11838 | Article Number: ijese.2016.859
Abstract The article deals with the results of investigation of the process of catalytical photocyclization of aniline and aniline hydrochloride with α-olefins (hexene-1, heptene-1 and octene-1). The following compounds of d- and f-metals are tested as probable catalysts: CuSO4•5H2O, EuCl3•6H2O, PrCl3•6H2O, TbCl3•6H2O, La2O3, MnO2, NiSO4•6H2O, NiCl2•6H2O, Ni(NO3)2•6H2O, [Ni(NH3)4]Cl2 and [(C6H5)3P]2NiCl2. Catalytic effect in the reaction of photocyclization is only detected for nickel compounds. The products of catalytical photocyclization are 2-alkylquinolines. Maximum output is observed for 2-propylquinoline and is equal to 45 % at conversion of aniline of 57 %. Photosynthesis of quinolinic bases proceeds under the influence of UV-radiation at room temperature. Catalytical activity of nickel ions in a series of investigated compounds marginally depends on ligand environment. The influence of solvents’ nature on the efficiency of catalytical photocyclization is detected. The output of the target product decreased in the following series: EtOH ˃ DMSO ˃ DMFA ˃ Toluol ˃ Hexane ˃ solventless system. Catalytical photocyclization of hydrochloride aniline with α-olefine in water environment relates to ecologically friendly way of 2-alkylquinolines synthesis. Keywords: Photocyclization, catalysis, aniline, aniline hydrochloride, alkene, 2-alkylquinoline References Agranomov, A.E. (1974). Laboratory researches in organic practicum. Moscow: Himija. Biswas, K. & Greaney M.F. (2011). Insertion of arynes into thioureas: a new amidine synthesis. Org. Lett., 13(18), 4946-4949. Bulgakov, R.G., Kuleshov, S.P., Mahmutov, A.R. & Dzhemilev, U.M. (2006). Crystal hydrates LnCl3•6H2O as highly effective catalysis in the synthesis of alkyl-substituted quinolines and phenanthrolines. Russian Journal of Organic Chemistry, 42(10), 1573-1575. Corrigan, N., Shanmugam, S., Xu, J. & Boyer, C. (2016). Photocatalysis in organic and polymer synthesis. Chem. Soc. Rev., 45(22), 6165-6212. Experiment 3. (2013). Magnetochemistry of Some Ni (II) Complexes. Direcct access: http://www.chem.mun.ca/homes/cmkhome/Experiment_3_W2013.pdf García-López, J.A., Çetin, M. & Greaney M.F. (2015). Synthesis of hindered biaryls via aryne addition and in situdimerization. Org. Lett., 17(11), 2649-2651. Gulevich, A.V., Melkonyan, F.S., Sarkar, D. & Gevorgyan, V. (2012). Double-fold c–h oxygenation of arenes using pyrdipsi: a general and efficient traceless/modifiable silicon-tethered directing group. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 134(12), 5528-5531. Huang, X., Webster, R.D., Harms, K. & Meggers. E. (2016). Asymmetric catalysis with organic azides and diazo compounds initiated by photoinduced electron transfer. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 138(38), 12636-12642. Jenekhe, S.A., Lu, L. & Alam, M.M. (2001). New conjugated polymers with donor-acceptor architectures: synthesis and photophysics of carbazole-quinoline and phenothiazine-quinoline copolymers and oligomers exhibiting large intramolecular charge transfer. Macromolecules, 34, 7315-7324. Koldica, L. (1984). Anorganikum. Moscow: Mir. Li, Xin & Shi, Zhang-Jie. (2016). Aliphatic C–H azidation through a peroxydisulfate induced radical pathway. Org. Chem. Front, 3(10), 1326-1330. Liu, P., Tang, J., Zeng, X. (2016). Hydrogen transfer: synthesis of α-sila benzamides. Organic Letters, 18(21), 5536-5539. Mahmutov, A.R., Kamatov, A.Ju., Nurtdinova, R.R. & Usmanov, S.M. (2016a). Photocatalytical Condensation of Aniline with Hexene-1. Bashkirskij himicheskij zhurnal, 23(1), 46-48. Mahmutov, A.R., Kamatov, A.Ju., Nurtdinova, R.R. & Usmanov, S.M. (2016b). Research of photocyclization arylamines with α-olefine. “Natural and Mathematical Science in the modern world ": a collection of articles based on XLI international scientific-practical conference. Novosibirsk: ANS “SibAK”, 4(39), 196-201. Martin, D.J. (2015). Investigation into high efficiency visible light photocatalysts for water redaction and oxidation. London: Springer. Parasram, M., Chuentragool, P., Sarkar, D. & Gevorgyan, V. (2016). Photoinduced formation of hybrid aryl pd-radical species capable of 1,5-hat: selective catalytic oxidation of silyl ethers into silyl enol ethers. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 138(20), 6340-6343. Parasram, M., Iaroshenko, V.O. & Gevorgyan, V. (2014). Endo-selective pd-catalyzed silyl methyl heck reaction. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 136(52), 17926-17929. Pearson, R.Dzh. (1971). Hard and soft acids and bases. Russian chemical reviews, 40(7), 1259-1282. Pintori, D.G. & Greaney M.F. (2011). Oxidative C–H homodimerization of phenylacetamides. Org. Lett., 13(21), 5713-5715. Rusanov, A.L., Komarova, L.G., Prigozhina, M.P. & Lihachev, D.Ju. (2005). Polyquinolines and polyanthrazolines: synthesis and properties. Russ. Chem. Rev., 74(7), 671-683). Sagadevan, A., Ragupathi, A. & Hwang, K.C. (2015). Photoinduced copper-catalyzed regioselective synthesis of indoles: three-component coupling of arylamines, terminal alkynes, and quinones. Angew. Chem., 54(47), 13896-13901. Sarkar, D., Gulevich, A.V., Melkonyan, F.S. & Gevorgyan, V. (2015). Synthesis of multisubstituted arenes via pyrdipsi-directed unsymmetrical iterative c–h functionalizations. ACS Catal., 5(11), 6792-6801. Selimov, F.A., Ptashko, O.A. & Dzhemilev, U.M. (2002). Synthesis of Natural Bases under the Influence of Metal Complex Catalysts. Ufa: “Gilem”. Soldatenkov, A.T., Koljadina, N.M. & Shendrik, I.V. (2001). Basics of organic chemistry and medications. Moscow: “Himija”. Zeng, X.P. & Zhou, J. (2016). Me2(CH2Cl)SiCN: bifunctional cyanating reagent for the synthesis of tertiary alcohols with a chloromethyl ketone moiety via ketone cyanosilylation. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 138(28), 8730-8733. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
86 |
Media Environment as a Zone of Personal and Social RiskTatyana Medvedeva, Galina Kazantseva, Albina Karpukova, Olga Serova, Olga Sizova & Lolita Bikteeva
pp. 11839-11843 | Article Number: ijese.2016.860
Abstract The paper considers elements of modern media environment taking more and more space in day-to-day life of people. The modern media environment enriched with various informational and technological resources, information transfer speed and availability of all kinds of content in unlimited quantities, requires careful examination - first of all, revealing dangerous and harmful effects of human interaction with media environment. There is a necessity of development of media hygiene from early childhood for the purpose of safe use of media content. The safety of media space is in general the task of state as the institution of society organization. Keywords: Media environment, communicative space, informational technologies, media ecology, media hygiene References Boler, M. (2008). Digital media and democracy: tactics in hard times. Cambridge: MIT Press. Castells, M. (1996). The information age: economy, society and culture. Oxford: WileyBlackwell. Demidov, A.D. (2006). In the Service of the Fatherland. Kaluga: Poligraf-inform. Gerbner, G. & Byrne, R.B. (1981). Communications in the 21-st Centary. New York: Wiley. Kirillov, N.B. (2003). Media Culture as an integrator of social modernization of the environment: PhD Thesis. Moscow, Kirillova, N. (2005). Media culture: from modern to postmodern. Moscow: Academic project. Law: Advertising Act. (2006). Direct access: https://rg.ru/2006/03/15/reklama-dok.html. Law: Information, Information Technology and Information Protection Act. (2006). Direct access: https://rg.ru/2006/07/29/informacia-dok.html. Law: Mass Media Act. (1991). Direct access: https://rg.ru/1991/12/27/smi-zakon.html. Levinson, P. (1999). Digital McLuhan: A Guide to the Information Millennium. New York: Routledge. Marchand, P. (1998). Marshall McLuhan: The Medium and the Messenger. Rev Sub edition. Cambridge: MIT Press. Matveyeva, L.V., Anikeyeva, T.Y. & Mochalova, Y.V. (2000). Psychology of television communication. Moscow: RIP Holding Publ. McLuhan, M. (1964). Understanding Media: The Extensions of Man. New York: McGraw Hill. McLuhan, M. (1970). Culture is Our Business. New York: McGraw Hill. McLuhan, M., Hutchon, K., McLuhan, E. (1977). City as Classroom: Understanding Language and Media. Agincourt, Ont: Book Society of Canada. Medvedeva, T.Y. & Marik, V.B. (2015). Opportunities of information technology application in the process of professional self-determination of future expert in the sphere of art and culture. Herald of Minin university, 1, 1-9. Medvedeva, T.Y. & Merenkoc, D.I. (2015). Psychological features of perception of advertising image by students. Fundamental and applied scientific researches. Collection of articles of International scientific and practical conference. Ufa: Aeterna, 303-306. Meyrowitz, J. (1994). Medium Theory. Communication Theory Today. Ed. by David Crowley and David Mitchell. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Pocheptsov, G.G. (2001). Information and misinformation. Kiev: Elga: Nika-Centr Pramod, N.K. (2010). An Introduction to New Media and Cybercultures. Oxford: WileyBlackwell. Sapunov, B.M. (2006). Introduction to culturology. Basics of media culture. Moscow: Academy of media industry. Shesterina, A.M. (2013). Media. Voronezh pulse. Cultural environment and cultural policy. Voronezh: VGU. Smirnov, I.P. (2009). Video sequence. Historical semantics of cinema. St. Peterburg: Publishing house "Petropolis". Social networks for the media: as a working team SMM. RIA News. (2015). Direct access: http://oblako-media.ru/novosti/sotsseti-dlya-media-kak-rabotala-komandasmm-ria-novosti/ Urazova, S.L. (2014). Mass media in the multimedia environment. The main problems and risk areas. Moscow: Academy of Media Industry. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
87 |
Instruments of International Scientific Cooperation in the Field of Bioeconomy as Driver of Emerging Economies. The Experience of the EU-Russia CooperationIrina Sharova, Ekaterina Dzedzyulya, Irina Abramycheva & Alena Lavrova
pp. 11845-11853 | Article Number: ijese.2016.861
Abstract The article reflects undertaken worldwide steps to build the bioeconomy. Bioeconomy is a set of industries, from the point of view of economy, and a plurality of cross-industry research, in terms of global science. All this leads to difficulty in understanding the boundaries of bioeconomy, developing within the traditional economies. The article also presents the main instruments of support and development of biotechnology and bioeconomy in Russia, such as the National Technology Initiative (NTI), the Federal Targeted Programme for Research and Development in Priority Areas of Advancement of the Russian Scientific and Technological Complex for 2014-2020 (action 2.2). The influence of the international scientific and technological programs (Horizon 2020, ERA-NET) on the regional economy was also estimated. Keywords: Bioeconomy, grants, foundations, international scientific cooperation, research and development, coordinated calls, emerging economies, the EU, US, BRICS, Russia, biotechnology References Agricultural Knowledge and Innovation Systems Towards 2020. (2014). An orientation paper on linking innovation and research. European Commission.Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. Direct access: http://ec.europa.eu/research/bioeconomy/pdf/agricultural-knowledge-innovation-systems-towards-2020_en.pdf Amsden, A. (2001). The Rise of ‘the Rest’: Challenge t the West from Late-Industrializing Economies. New York: Oxford University Press. Balashova, M.V., Bukhaeva, E.E., Kuklina, E.R., Luksha, O.P. & Yanovsky, A.E. (2016). Mechanisms for Supporting Scientific and Technological Cooperation between the BRICS States: Multilateral Calls and Networking Platform for Knowledge and Technology Transfer. Research Journal of Pharmaceutical, Biological and Chemical Sciencesю, 7(5), 2777-1785. BIO 2020. (2012). Summary State Coordination Program for the Development of Biotechnology in the Russian Federation until 2020 “BIO 2020”; State Coordination Program for the Development of Biotechnology in the Russian Federation until 2020 (BIO 2020). Direct access: http://www.bio-economy.ru/upload/BIO2020%20(eng)%20-%20short.pdf Bio-based industries consortium (BIC) A. (2015). Annual report. Direct access: http://biconsortium.eu/annual-report Bioeconomy ERA-NET Actions. (2014). European Research Area Networks of the 6th and 7th Framework Programmes. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. Biorefineries Roadmap as part of German Federal Government action plans for the material and energetic utilization of renewable raw materials. (2012). Direct access: http://www.bmbf.de/pub/roadmap_biorefineries.pdf BÖR. (2012). Internationalisation of Bio-Economy Research in Germany. First Recommendations by the BioEconomyCouncil. Berlin: BioÖkonomieRat Calof, J., Richards, G. & Smith, J. (2015). Foresight. Competitive intelligence and Business Analytics – tools for making industrial programmes more efficient. Foresight-Russia, 9(1), 68-81 Horizon 2020. (2014). Boosting industrial competitiveness. Commission contribution to the European Council. Direct access: ttp://ec.europa.eu/commission_2010-2014/president/news/archiv-es/2014/03/pdf/horizon2020_en.pdf InterAcademy Council. (2003). Inventing a Better Future: A Strategy for Building Worldwide Capacities in Science and Technology. Amsterdam: Executive Summary. Juma, C. (2001). Global Governance of Technology: Meeting the Needs of Developing Countries. International Journal of Technology Management, 22(7/8), 629-655. Kim, L. & Nelson, R.R. (2000). Technology, Learning, and Innovation, Experiences of Newly Industrializing Economies. New York: Cambridge University Press. Kircher, M. (2012). The transition to a bio-economy: National perspectives. Biofuel. Bioprod. Bior., 6, 240-245. Lavrova, A.V. & Sharova, I.V. (2016). Problems and trends of scientific and technological policy in the field of bioeconomy Russia. Bioeconomy and ekobiopolitika, 1, 5-9. Liu, X. & Wang, C. (2003).“Does Foreign Direct Investment Facilitate Technological Progress? Evidence from Chinese Industries. Research Policy, 32, 945-953. Luksha, O., Pilnov, G. & Yanovsky, A. (2013). Infrastructure of Support for the Projects of International Scientific And Technological Cooperation of Russia and the UN. Current State and Prospects, Innovations, 4, 22-25. Luksha, O., Vindishbaur, B., Jacobs-Bokhak, S. & Mazurina, O. (2015). How to Built Networking. Communication Effectively in International Research and Development Projects. BILAT-RUS-Advanced. National Research Strategy BioEconomy 2030. (2012). Our Route towards a biobased economy. Bundesministerium für Bildung und Forschung (BMBF). Direct access: https://www.bmbf.de/pub/Nationale_Forschungsstrategie_Biooekonomie_Kurz_dt._eng.pdf The Bioeconomy to 2030 (2009). Designing a policy agenda. Paris: OECD PUBLISHING. Ufa Declaration of the BRICS Ministers for Science. (2015). Technology and Innovation. Direct access: http://www.brics.utoronto.ca/docs/150709-ufa-declaration_en.html United Nations Development Programme. (2001). Human Development Report. Making Technologies Work for Human Development. New York: Oxford University Press. VDI-Guideline 6310. (2016). Quality Criteria for Biorefineries. Direct access: http://www.vdi.de/44392.0.html Vision 2050. (2010). World Business Council for Sustainable Development (WBCSD). Geneva. Direct access: http://www.wbcsd.org World Trade Organization. (2002). Trade and Transfer of Technology. Working Group on Trade and Transfer of Technology. Geneva. Direct access: https://www.southcentre.int/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/AN_IP1_Working-Group-of-WTO-on-Trade-and-Transfer-Technology_EN.pdf |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
88 |
Modern Youth Market of Labour: Problems and Ways of SolutionAnna Pukhova, Tatiana Belyaeva, Bella Nochvina, Olga Nemova, Olga Shimanskaya & Svetlana Tolkunova
pp. 11855-11862 | Article Number: ijese.2016.862
Abstract More than ever, in the current economic crisis, becomes relevant the question of the extent assessing and the monitoring of the young people behavior at the labor market. In youth research an important issue is the problem of their employment in today's labor market. Youth plays an important role in the economic, social and political life of society. In modern conditions this segment of the labor market is estimated as the most socially and economically vulnerable. During the research were carried out recommendations for possible improvements of the youth employment situation, among them are: providing legal and economic protection at the legislative level; orientation of the education system to the practical needs of the market; modernization of vocational guidance of pupils et al. Keywords: Labour youth market, population employment, unemployment, labour power, professional orientation of pupils References Clark, J.B. (1934). The distribution of wealth. Moscow: Sotsekgiz. Essen Universita et Informations system Studien wahlund Arbeits markt. Direct access: http://www.studis-online.de/Karriere/art-1584-studienwahl-und-arbeitsmarkt.php. Folloni, G. & Vittadini, G. (2010). Human Capital Measurement: A Survey. Journal of Economic Surveys, 24(2), 248-279. Germany – unemployment level. Direct access: http://ru.tradingeconomics.com/germany/une-mployment-rate. Government program: Promotion of employment of population in the Nizhny Novgorod region for 2014-2016. (2013). Direct access: http://docs.cntd.ru/document/465505397. Granberg, A., Suslov, V. & Kolomak, E. (1997). Large regions of Russia: Economic integration and interaction with the world economy. Moscow: EERS Russia. Gu, W. & Wong, A. (2010). Estimates of Human Capital: The Lifetime Income Approach. Economic Analysis Research Paper. Series No. 062. Statistics Canada. Institut der deutschen Wirtschaft: Soziale Umverteilung von obennachunten? (2009). Direct access: http://www.nachdenkseiten.de/?p=3985. Kapelyushnikov, R.I. (2012). How much is Russian human capital? Moscow: Higher School of Economics. Keynes, J.M. (2002). The General Theory of Employment, Interest and Money. Moscow: Helios ART. Marshall, A. (1981). Principles of economics. 3 ed. Moscow: Progress. Mazin, A.L. & Shernova, N.P. (2009). State regulation of the economy: the manual. Nizhni Novgorod: NIMB. Orlov, A.V. (2004). Essays on general economic theory. The rationalistic approach. St. Peterburg: Publishing House of STU. Petty, W. (1753). A Miscellaneous Catalogue of Mean, Vulgar, Cheap and Simple Experiments. London: Royal Society of London. Phelps, E.S. (1966). Golden Rules of Economic Growth. New York: W. W. Norton & Company. Pukhova, A.G. (2014). Background and factors having impact on formation and functioning of regional labor market. Herald of Minin university, 2. Direct access: http:// http://www.mininuniver.ru/scientific/scientific_activities/vestnik/archive/no6. Ricardo, D. (1952). The Works and Correspondence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rimashevskaya, N.M. (2001). Strategy of social protection of the population. Russian Population, 1, 6-28. Say, J.B. (1834). A Treatise on Political Economy. Philadelphia: Grigg & Elliott. Sizova, I.L. (2015). Academic culture of modern Russian University. PEM: Psychology. Educology. Medicine, 2, 9-25 Smith, A., Strahan, W. & Cadell, T. (1776). An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. London: Methuen & Co. State agency of population employment in the Nizhny Novgorod region. (2015). Direct access: //http://czn.nnov. Svadbina, T.V., Nemova, O.A., Pakina, T.A. (2014). Modern traffic of slave trade: causes, forms, consequences, prophylaxis. Sociological researches, 2, 43-48. Toschenko, Z.T. (2011). Sociology of Management. Moscow: Social Forecasting and Marketing Center. Yadov, V.A. (1995). Social and socio-psychological mechanisms of formation of the social identity of the person. World of Russia, 4, 3-4. Zubarevich, N.V. (2010). Regions of Russia: the inequality crisis, modernization. Moscow: Independent Institute of Social Policy. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
89 |
Crop Insurance as a Means of Increasing Efficiency of Agricultural Production in RussiaAleksandr Pavlov, Aleksandr Kindaev, Irina Vinnikova & Ekaterina Kuznetsova
pp. 11863-11868 | Article Number: ijese.2016.863
Abstract The authors tackle the question of the urgent need for changing the approach to agricultural insurance, with regard to cultivation of grain crops in particular. Having studied the changes in the structure of sown areas of Penza region (located in the central part of Russia) in the period from 1980 to 2013 with the aid of cluster analysis, the researcher found out that in rural areas one cannot diversify crop failure risks by planting several grain crops, by reason of the results for one culture being identical to the results for the other. Therefore, agricultural cereal growers should consider crop insurance, because their activities are exposed to agro-climatic factors. As a part of the investigation, a simulation modelling of performance of agricultural producers was carried out, which proves the effectiveness of insurance at low interest rates achieved through allotment of reserve funds by insurance companies.The analytical findings of the study help to provide additional possibilities for increasing the efficiency of agricultural producers of Russian regions. Keywords: Grain crop raising, crop insurance, performance modeling, insurance rate, a reserve fund of an insurance company, risk management References Anderson, J.R. & Hazell, P.B. (1997). Risk Considerations in Agricultural Policy Making. Risk Management Strategies in Agriculture. Mansholt studies, 7, 273-284. Barnett, B.J., Barrett, C.B. & Skees, J.R.. (2008). Poverty Traps and Index-based Risk Transfer Products. World Development, 36, 1766-1785. Batova, V.N. & Rassadin, V.V. (2014). Strategic management of enterprise labour potential as a tool for economic security. Middle East Journal of Scientific Research, 21(2), 401-405. Dandekar, V.M. (1976). Crop Insurance in India. Economic and Political Weekly, 11(26), 61-80. Duncan, J. & Myers, R.J. (2000). Crop Insurance under Catastrophic Risk. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 82(4), 842-855. Goodwin, B.K. (2001). Problems with Market Insurance in Agriculture. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 83(3), 643-649. Gujarati, D. (1992). Essentials of econometrics. New York: McGraw-Hill International Editions. Gurenko, E. & Mahul, O. (2004). Enabling Productive but Asset-Poor Farmers to Succeed: A Risk Financing Framework. Washington: World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 3211. Hardaker, J.B., Hurine, R.B. & Anderson, J.R. (1997). Coping with Risk in Agriculture. Wallingford: CAB International. Holzmann, R. & Jorgensen, S. (2000). Social Risk Management: A New Conceptual Framework for Social Protection and Beyond. Social Protection Discussion Paper 6. Washington: World Bank. Khalafyan, A.A. (2007). Statistica 6. Statistical Analysis. Moscow: Bean Press. Mahul, O. & Stutley, C.J. (2010). Government Support to Agricultural Insurance. Washington: The World Bank Mario, M. & Vedenov, D.V. (2001). Innovations in Agricultural and Natural Disaster Insurance. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 83(3), 650-655. Mills, E. (2007). Synergisms between climate change mitigation and adaptation: an insurance perspective. Mitigation and Adaptation Strategy for Gloal Change, 12, 809–842. Mills, E. (2012). The Greening if Insurance. Science: Policy Forum, 338, 1424-25. Morgan, S.L., Marsden, T. & Morley, A. (2010). Agricultural miltifunctionality and farmers entrepreneurial skills: A study of Tuscan and Welsh farmers. Journal of Rural Studies, 26(2), 116-129. Paris, R. (2008). Agricultural Insurance Market. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the International Task Force. Brusssels, 245-253. Rassadin, V.V., Pavlov, A.J., Batova,V.N. & Kolesnikov. A.V. (2014). Evolutional-genetic approach to formation of sustainable development indicators of the agricultural territories. Journal of Environmental Management and Tourism, 2(10), 230-236. Sherrick, B.J., Peter J.G., Schnitkey, D., Ellinger, P.N. & Wansink, B. (2003). Farmers Preferences for Crop Insurance Attributes. Review of Agricultural Economics, 25, 415-429. Townsend, R.M. (1994). Risk and Insurance in Village India. Econom, 62, 539-591. Tucker, M. (1997). Climate change and the insurance industry: the cost of increased risk and the impetus for action. Ecological Economics, 22, 85–96. Varangis, P., Larson, D.J. & Anderson J. (2002). Agricultural Markets and Risks: Management of the Latter, Not the Former. Washington: World Bank Policy Research Working Paper 2793. Vavrova, E. (2005). The Czech Agricultural Insurance Market and a Prediction of its Development in the Context of the European Union.Agric. Econ.-Czech., 51, 531-538. Wenner, M. (2005). Agricultural Insurance Revisited: New Development and Perspective in Latin America and the Caribbean. Washington: World Bank, 1-77. Xavier, G., Townsend, R.W. & Vickery, J. (2008). Patterns of Rainfall Insurance Participation in Rural India. The World Bank Economic Review, 1, 18-28. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
90 |
Linguoculturological Analysis of Woman’s Image in the Proverbs and Sayings of the Dagestan LanguagesMarina Gasanova, Patimat Magomedova & Salminat Gasanova
pp. 11869-11887 | Article Number: ijese.2016.864
Abstract The article is devoted to linguoculturological description of woman’s image in the proverbial worldview of the Dagestan languages. The analysis of proverbial expressions revealed androcentric bias of the Dagestan paroemiological worldview where woman, as a rule, appears for an object: mainly for mother, daughter, bride, and wife/mistress. The proverbs representing the image of mother have uniquely positive connotation, while the image of stepmother is traditionally laden with negative context. One of the most important components of the gender worldview is marriage. The role and position of woman in family is represented especially eloquently. Image of wife is one of the most frequent female proverbial images. In the proverbs and sayings a series of warnings and recommendations regarding marriage are represented, addressed mostly to man, which shows the androgenic character of the Dagestan language worldview. Zoomorphic images in the Dagestan culture may have gender compound. The concept of woman, actualized by the Dagestan proverbial units is of a contradictory and inhomogeneous nature. Some attributes represent the moral system and social grounds of patriarchal society, while the other are connected with the fair side of the female origin as a source of life. The woman’s image is multifaceted and expresses opposite connotations which may be explained by the enigma of womanhood and its ambiguous interpretation in the national linguistic views of the world. Keywords: Dagestan languages, proverbs and sayings, proverbial worldview, concept, woman, linguoculturology References Adoneva, S.B. (2004). Folklore pragmatic. St.Peterburg: Publishing House St. Petersburg University. Avar proverbs. (2012). Recorded by Alikhanov Zayirbeg and Alikhanov Said. Makhachkala: Publishing house "Epoch". Balkansky T. (1984). Questions of general phraseology and Dagestan. Interuniversity scientific-themed collection. Makhachkala: Publishing house "Epoch". Gasanova, M.A. (2012). Place gender in Tabasaranskiy paremiological worldview. Language. Literature. Culture, 3, 17-26. Gasanova, M.A. (2014a). History paremiological research Dagestan languages. Direct acces: www.science-education.ru/120-16949 Gasanova, M.A. (2014b). Tabasaranskiy proverbs, sayings, riddles. Makhachkala: CPI DGU. Gasanova, M.A. & Mazanaev, Sh. (2014). Religious and magical codes culture Tabasaranskiy paremiological worldview. Herald of Adygeya State University. Philology and art history, 3(145), 46-53. Gyulmagomedov, A.G. (1972) Review of the literature on phraseology Dagestan languages. Bulletin phraseology, 1, 81-88. Gyulmagomedov, A.G. (1989). Bibliography of literature on comparative phraseology. Research on general and Dagestan phraseology. Makhachkala: DSU. Gyulmagomedov, A.G. (2002). Linguistics in Dagestan on the turn of the century. Linguistics in Dagestan. Linguistic yearbook. Makhachkala: CPI DGU. Hasanova, U.U. (2014). Dargin Dictionary of proverbs and sayings. Makhachkala: CPI DGU. Isayev, M.Sh. (2006). Idiom Dargin language and dialect Khaidak indicating the course of action. Problems of general linguistics and Dagestan. Scientific publication issue 4. Makhachkala. Korolenko, R. (2005). Women concept in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Actual problems of linguistics and linguistics: article collection. Irkutsk: IVVAIU, 103-111. Magomedov, P.A. & Isaeva, E.M. (2015). The phenomenon of synesthesia in the metaphors of the component "love". Fundamental Research, 2(23), 5284-5289; Mahmudova, S. (2014). Pearls Rutul thoughts. Makhachkala: Publishing house "Epoch". Maslova, V.A. (2004). Cultural linguistics. Moscow: AST –Press book. Mazanaev, Sh. (1990). Agulla. Makhachkala: Soviet Dagestan. Mazanaev, Sh. & Baziev, Z.M. (2014). Agul folklore. Makhachkala: IYALI DSC RAS. Nasrulaev, A.R. (2009). Agulla - Alpha and Omega. Makhachkala: ID "Epoch" Nazarevich, A.F. (1997). Proverbs peoples of Dagestan. Makhachkala: ID "Epoch" Permyakov, G.L. (1970). From fairy tales to proverbs. Moscow: Nauka. Permyakov, G.L. (1988). Fundamentals of structural paremiology. Moscow: Nauka. Telia, V.N. (1996). Russian phraseology. Semantic, pragmatic and lingvo-culturological aspects. Moscow: School "Russian Culture Languages". Zakharenko, I. (2006). Dairy rivers milk and honey. Large phrasebook Russian language. Value. Use. Culturological comment. Moscow: "AST-Press book". |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
91 |
Specific Features of Life Situations in Teenagers and Young People, Predisposed to Deviant BehaviorLarisa Ed. Zotova, Nikolaj S. Prjazhnikov, Marija S. Berezhnaja, Vjacheslav A. Ermakov & Marina R. Melamud
pp. 11889-11897 | Article Number: ijese.2016.865
Abstract The importance of the studied problem is determined by the fact that the influence of the deviant environment on society, the spread of its morality, a psychological «exposure» of a less stable part of the population, that is teenagers and young adults, all this is – a reality of the contemporary social situation. The study of problems connected with the personality formation in teenage years and adolescence, the effect of social relations on the deviance manifestation acquires a great significance. Due to it, this article is directed towards the study of life situations in teenagers and young adults who are predisposed to deviant behavior for the purpose of verifying the hypothesis about the presence of specific features in a person who is predisposed to deviant behavior which was linked to life situations which the person’s life goes through. In the framework of completing the goals set before the study the comparison of types and categories of life situations was conducted as well as the average time of retrospection and anticipation in young people who are predisposed or not to deviant behavior. The results of the comparative analysis of various sample groups of teenagers and young people are given in the conclusions among which the most significant item is the lesser time of anticipating events in young people who are susceptible to deviant behavior which is explained by a less clear life prospect and as a sequence by a lesser level of purposefulness of their own life activity. The leading approach to the study of this problem is holistic, systemic and dialectic approaches which provide integrity and comprehensiveness of the study based on a holistic personal development that takes into account the history of a personality. The materials of the article are of practical importance for psychologists, social workers and staff members of educational institutions that carry out work with teenagers and young adults who are prone to deviant behavior. Keywords: Deviant behavior, life situations, personality dispositions. References Ageyeva, L.G. (2005). The socializing defect of the school students personality of a secondary school. Bulletin of Social work, 6, 113–119. Bandura, А. (2000). Teenage agression: the study of influence of upbringing and family relations. Moscow: EKSMO-Press. Baron, P. (2000). Aggression. St. Petersburg: Pieter. Bityutskaya, Е.V. (2011). Contemporary approaches to the study of coping with difficult life situations. Bulletin of Moscow University, 14(1), 100 - 111. Bratus, B.S. (1988). Personality abnormalities. Moscow: Mysl, 304 p. Burlachuk, L.F. & Korzhova, Е.Yu. (1998). Psychology of life situations. Moscow: Russian Pedagogical Agency. Efimova, О.I., Oschepkov, А.А. & Salakhova, V.B. (2015). Personality and deviations: values and meanings. Ulyanovsk: USU. Efimova, О.I., Salakhova V.B., Mikhaylova I.V., Gnedova S.B., Chertushkina T.A. & Agadzhanova E.R. (2015). Theoretical review of scientific approaches to understanding crisis psychology. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 2, 3-11. Kalinina, N.V., Kalinin, I.V., Oschepkov, A.A., Salahova, V.B. & Sima, M.A. (2016) The Use of Social Resources of Inclusive Educational Environment to Cope Difficult Situations by Adolescents. Mathematics education, 11(7), 2527-2536. Kislitsina, V.А. & Tsaryova, А.А. (2014). The problem of forming the students’ readiness for difficult life situations. Contemporary approaches to the education quality increase: A collection of methodological articles. Ishim, 55 - 60. Kleiberg, Yu.А. (2004). Social psychology of deviant behavior. Moscow: Sfera. Kochkaryova, I.V. (2012). Resolution of intrapersonal conflict in the process of coping with difficult life situations. Psychological and pedagogical sciences, 4(111), 192 - 194. Leontyev, А.N. (2005). Activity. Consciousness. Personality. Moscow: Academy. Lewin, K. (2000). The field theory in social sciences. St. Petersburg: Rech. Magnusson, D. (1983). A situational analysis: Empirical investigations of the proportions of solutions and situations. Psychological Journal, 2, 29 - 54. Oschepkov, А.А. (2014). Experimental study of social and pedagogical correction of teenagers’ aggressive behavior in the context of a secondary educational institution. Bulletin of the Dimitrovgrad Institute of Engineering and Technology, 3, 132 - 141. Oryol, A.N. (2002). Determination of tendency to deviant behavior / Fetiskin NP, Kozlov VV, Manuilov G.M. Socio-psychological diagnosis of personality development and small groups. Moscow: Publishing House of the Institute of Psychotherapy. S. 362-370 Platonov, Yu.P. (2006). Social psychology of behavior. St.Petersburg: Pieter. Ponomaryov, V.V. (2009). The optimistic outlook as a personal resource of coping with critical life situations. Bulletin of Saint Petersburg University, 12(1), 50 - 54. Prokhorov, А.О. (2005). Self-adjustment of mental states: phenomenlogy, mechanisms, natural laws. Мoscow: PERZ SE. Romanova, I.V. (2013). The problem of forming dependent behavior in the process of coping with difficult life situations. Social and psychological assistance to people who found themselves in a difficult life situation: problems and prospects. A collection of the transactions of the scientific Internet-conference, 64 - 68. Salakhova, V.B., Oschepkov A.A., Lipatova N.V., Popov P.V. & Mkrtumova I.V. (2016a). Features of Social Attitudes and Value Orientations of Youths and Adolescents Prone to Auto-Aggressive Behavior. International journal of environmental & science education, 11(16), 9017-9025. Salakhova, V.B., Ovsyanik O.A., Shmeleva N.B., Lvova E.N. & Shabanova O.V. (2016b). The Problem of Higher Education in the Executive System of Russian Government. International journal of environmental & science education, 11(4), 9883-9889. Shapar, V.B. (2006). Practical psychology. Psychodiagnosics of groups and teams. Rostov on Don: Phoenix. Shibutani, Т. (1999). Social psychology. Rostov on Don: Phoenix. Yadov, V.А. (2013). Self-adjustment and prediction of social behavior of a person. Moscow: CSPI. Zmanovskaya, Е.V. (2004). Deviantology. Moscow: Academy. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
92 |
Structure of the Complexity Parameter of the Test Physic Problem in Rasch ModelVyacheslav T. Volov & Alexander A. Gilev
pp. 11899-11905 | Article Number: ijese.2016.866
Abstract In today’s item response theory (IRT) the response to the test item is considered as a probability event depending on the student’s ability and difficulty of items. It is noted that in the scientific literature there is very little agreement about how to determine factors affecting the item difficulty. It is suggested that the difficulty of the item increases with the number of key elements, which are the data elements used in solving the item. Based on the statistical analysis of solutions of specially designed test items it has been concluded that there is a linear dependence of the item difficulty in the Rasch model on the number of key elements of the solution. The result allows taking an unbiased look at the difficulty of test items at the stage of their development, as well as predicts the outcome of testing. Keywords: Rasch model, the item difficulty parameter, cognitive operations References Andreev, V.I. (2000). Education: Training for creative self-development. Kazan: Center for Innovative Technologies. Ball, G.A. (1990). The theory of academic pursuits: Psychology and education aspect. Moscow: Pedagogic. Chelyshkova, M.B. (2002). Theory and practice of designing educational tests. Moscow: Logos. Crocker, L. & Algina, J. (2010). Introduction to classical and modern test theory. Moscow: Logos. Dzhalmuhambetov, A.U. & Stefanova, G.P. (2009). Tasks - problems, tasks assessment on physics, methods of their solution: the manual. Astrakhan: Izd Gos.ped.un. Gilev, A.A. (2007). Cognitive analysis of the process of training solutions of physical problems. Physics in Higher Education, 2, 26-37. Gilev, A.A. (2008). Workshop on the decision of physical problems in a technical college: the manual. St. Petersburg: Lan 'Publisher. Gilev, A.A. (2011c). Cognitive competences: development and diagnostics in the physics course of the higher technical school. Samara: SGASU. Gilev, A.A. (2011b). Level measurement logical inference. Proceedings of the SFU. Jurisprudence, 8, 175-180. Gilev, A.A. (2011a). Quality diagnosis of cognitive processing verbal information in solving physical problems. Physics in Higher Education, 17, 16-27. Gilev, A.A. (2016). Methodical system of cognitive competence development of students in teaching physics: monograph. Samara: SGASU. Kim, V.S. (2007). Testing of educational achievements. Ussuriisk: University press UGPI. Lerner, I.Ya. (2000). Problem-based learning, The theory and methods of learning physics in school: General quesrions. In S.E. Kamenetski, N.S. Purysheva (Eds.). Moscow: Publishing center “Academy”. Neiman, Yu.M. & Khlebnikov, V.A. (2000). Introduction to the theory of modeling and parameterization of education tests. Moscow: Nauka. Osipov, P.N. & Marshalova, I.N. (2013). Formation of research competence of the future engineers in design activity. Herald of Kazan Technological University, 16, 194-197. Popov, L.M. & Ibragimov, E.N. (2007). Psychology intellectual development of the student-activity. Scientific notes of the Kazan State University, 149, 5-19. Popov, L.M., Ustin, P.N. & Molchanov, E.I. (2009). Orientation of students on the intellectual and ethical self-development and self-development. Education, 6(16), 3-8. Stenner, A.J., Wright, B.D. & Linacre, J.M. (1994). From P-values and raw score statistics to logits. Direct access: http://www.rasch.org/rmt/rmt81.htm. Volov, V.T. & Kaptsov, A.V. (2009). Methods of diagnosis and management of the dynamics of socio-psychological characteristics of the person based on the information and thermodynamic approach. Bulletin of the University of RAO, 9, 60-64. Volov, V.T. (2007). On the principles of the system of education. Philosophy of Education, 4(21), 4-11. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
93 |
Legal Regulation of Employment in KazakhstanAmangeldy Sh. Khamzin, Sarsengali Aldashev, Yerazak M. Tileubergenov, Ainur K. Kussainova, Zhanna A. Khamzina, Yermek A. Buribayev
pp. 11907-11916 | Article Number: ijese.2016.867
Abstract In the context of the ongoing financial and economic crisis which had begun in 2014 the main prerequisite for employment in Kazakhstan acts unemployment which is accompanied by various social, economic and psychological problems. Analysis of the current state of labor market in Kazakhstan needs urgent actions in prevention and reducing unemployment, including creation and consolidation of the relevant legal provisions specific employment system which guarantees realization of citizens' rights in the field of labor and employment and meets modern economic realities. The main purpose of the work is a comprehensive study of theoretical and practical issues of employment, as well as formation of a science-based concepts of its legal regulation that can help in creation of the most effective and appropriate for the current situation in the employment system of Kazakhstan. The main conclusions and practical suggestions: the mechanism of legal regulation of employment is revealed; the features of this mechanism are highlighted; the content of state guarantees in this area and measures for their implementation is analyzed; the proposals in improving of legislation on employment are formulated; some options for improving the treatment of the self-employed citizens are offered. The novelty of the study lies in the fact that it was proposed to solve the matter of division of powers of central government authorities and local authorities in order to develop and implement the measures ensuring employment of the population, including measures ensuring employment of citizens at risk of dismissal, as well as the citizens who are in need for social protection; different classifications of legal forms in employment security are investigated. The main theoretical and practical conclusions and recommendations can be used in a rule-making process and enforcement. The materials can be used in further research in this area, in teaching of labor law. Keywords: Employment, labor market, public administration, socio-economic categories, self-employment References Aleksandrov, N.G. (2008). Labor relations. Moscow: Prospect, 344 p. Babcock, B.A. (1975). Sex discrimination and the law: Causes and remedies. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company, 480 p. Bagenstos, S.R. (2013). Employment Law and Social Equality. Michigan Law Review, 112(2), 225-274. Barnard, C. (2012). EU Employment Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 800 p. Befort, S.F. (2001). Labor and Employment Law at the Millennium: A Historical Review and Critical Assessment. Boston College Law Review, 43, 351–462. Belton, R. (2004). Employment Discrimination Law: Cases and Materials on Equality in the Workplace. USA: West Academic, 1008 p. Bonete, A.D. (2015). Marked by invalidations. The consultation period in collective redundancies. Spanish Labour Law and Employment Relations Journal, 4(1-2), 4-25. Buribayev, Y. (2016). The problems of coordination of the international duties of the Kazakhstan Republic in the social-labour sphere and national law. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(15), 8436-8446. Buribayev, Y.A. (2016). Legal Regulation of Labor Migration in the Republic of Kazakhstan. Indian Journal of Science and Technology, 9(16), 1-6. DOI: 10.17485/ijst/2016/v9i16/89898. Deakin, S.F., Morris, G.S. (2012). Labour Law. Oxford: Hart Publishing, 1360 p. Ellis, E. (1998). EC sex equality law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 392 p. Freedland, M.R. (2003). The Personal Employment Contract. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 560 p. Harel, A., Procaccia, Y., Ritov, I. (2015). On the Economic Effects of Unenforced Regulation in Employment Law. Retrieved September 30, 2016, from https://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2542058 Janssen, J. (2016). Wage-Worker, a Universal Civil Status, not Employment Dependency. E-Journal of International and Comparative Labour Studies, 5(3), 1-7. Kahn-Freund, O. (1979). The study of labour law – some recollections. Industrial Law Journal, 8(1), 197-201. Khamzin, A.Sh., Khamzina, Zh.A., Buribayev, Y.A. (2015). Decent Work Programme of Kazakhstan: Social and Labor Rights Protection from an Institutional Aspect of International Law. Journal of East Asia and International Law, 8(2), 539-548. Khamzina, Z.A. (2016). Constitutional Law Fundamentals of the State Administration of the Social Sphere in the Republic of Kazakhstan. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(12), 5237-5249. Lindemann, B., Kadue, D.D. (2003). Age discrimination in employment law. Portland: BNA Books, 1578 p. Pashkov, A.S. (1994). Employment, unemployment, employment: Review of the legislation. St. Petersburg: Neva, 56 p. Pizzoferrato, A. (2015). The Economic Crisis and Labour Law Reform in Italy. International Journal of Comparative Labour Law and Industrial Relations, 31(2), 187–205. Semet, A. (2016). Political Decision-Making at the National Labor Relations Board: An Empirical Examination of the Board’s Unfair Labor Practice Decisions through the Clinton and Bush II Years. Berkeley Journal of Employment and Labor Law, 37(2), 223-292. Stone, K.V. (2006). Legal protections for atypical employees: employment law for workers without workplaces and employees without employers. Berkeley Journal of Employment and Labor Law, 27(2), 251-286. Supiot, A. (2000). The dogmatic foundations of the market. Industrial Law Journal, 29(4), 321-346. Vries, S.A. (2016). Protecting Fundamental (Social) Rights through the Lens of the EU Single Market: The Quest for a More ‘Holistic Approach. International Journal of Comparative Labour Law and Industrial Relations, 32(2), 203–229. Weiler, P.C. (1990). Governing the workplace: The future of labor and employment law. Harvard: Harvard University Press, 317 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
94 |
Learning Outcomes in Vocational Education: a Business Plan Development by Production-Based Learning Model ApproachIndrati Kusumaningrum, Hendra Hidayat, Ganefri, Sartika Anori, Mega Silfia Dewy
pp. 11917-11930 | Article Number: ijese.2016.868
Abstract This article describes the development of a business plan by using production-based learning approach. In addition, this development also aims to maximize learning outcomes in vocational education. Preliminary analysis of curriculum and learning and the needs of the market and society become the basic for business plan development. To produce a business plan by production-based learning approach, valid trials were conducted by experts, to evaluate the business plan design in stages. Validation process was done by three experts on the business plan content, content quality, and suitability to the material. The results of the draft business plan has been said to be valid for use on learning in vocational education after it is being revised and improved in accordance with experts’ advice. Through the business plan by using production-based learning approach, it becomes one of the bridges that can help students to learn entrepreneurship and growing interest in it. In addition, the learning outcomes in vocational education is not merely capable of producing the products but could think of innovation products. The resulting product is analyzed and clearly described in the business plan. Thus, by the end of the business plan produced by students can be more serious in learning, because students know the resulting product must be qualified and able to compete in the marketplace. Business plan of production-based learning approach has the power to encourage students to become more serious in the classroom. Keywords: Learning Outcomes, Business Plan, Production-Based Learning References Ahmad Fauzi., Patta Bundu & Suradi Tahmir. (2016). The Development of Maritime English Learning Model Using Authentic Assessment Based Bridge Simulator in Merchant Marine Polytechnic, Makassar. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(10), 3231-3240. Ames, C. B. (1989). How to devise a winning business plan. The Journal of Business Strategy, 10, 30–36. Bager, Torben. (2011). The camp model for entrepreneurship teaching. Interpreneurship Entrepreneurship Management Journal, 7, 279-296. Bock, Peter. (2001). Getting It Right: R&D Method in Science and Engineering. Sandiego: Academic Press. Borg.W.R, Gall.M.D, & Gall.J.P. (2003). Educational Research an Introduction Seventh Edition. USA: Pearson Education INC. Boyd, B.K., Reuning-Elliott, E. (1998). Research notes and communications: a measurement model of strategic planning. Strategic Management Journal, 19(2), 181–192. Burns, P. (1990). The business plan. London: MacMillan Press Ltd. Ganefri. (2013). The Development of Production-Based Learning Approach to Entrepreneurial Spirit for Engineering Students. Journal Asian Social Science, 9(12), 162-167. doi: 10.5539/ass.v9n12p162 Ganefri and Hidayat, Hendra. (2015). Production based Learning: An Instructional Design Model in the Context of Vocational Education and Training (VET). Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 204, 206-211. doi: 10.1016/j.sbspro.2015.08.142 Gartner, W. B., & Vesper, K. H. (1994). Experiment in entrepreneurship education: Successes and failures. Journal of Business Venturing, 9(3), 179–187. Gaspersz, V.(2005). Production planning and inventory control, Jakarta-Indonesia Ghazali, Radzuan. (2012). Instrument to Measure Students’ Entrepreneurial Ability Developed. 12 January 2012 12:00 .online. http://www.ukm.my/news/index.php/research-news/951-instrument-to-measure students-entrepreneurial-ability-developed.html Gibson, B., Cassar, G. (2005). Longitudinal analysis of relationships between planning and performance in small firms. Small Business Economics, 25, 207–222. Gorman, G., Hanlon, D., & King, W. (1997). Some research perspectives on entrepreneurship education, enterprise education and education for small business management: A ten-year literature review”. International Small Business Journal, 15(3), 56–77. Guardia D L, Gentile M, Grande V D, Ottaviano S, & Allegra M. (2014). A Game Based Learning Model for Entrepreneurship Education. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 141, 195-199. Hills, G. E. (1988). Variations in University entrepreneurship education: An empirical study of an evolving field. Journal of Business Venturing, 3(2), 109–122. Hisrich, D Michael. P. Peters. (2013). Entrepreneurship. MC Graw Hill: New York. Honig Benson. (2004). Entrepreneurship Education: Toward a Model of Contingency-Based Business Planning. Academy of Management Learning and Education, 3(3), 258–273. Isaacs E, Visser K, Friedrich C & Brijlal P. (2007). Entrepreneurship education and training at the Further Education and Training (FET) level in South Africa. South African Journal of Education. 27, 613– 629. Kahrs, K. (1995). Business plans handbook. Detroit, MI: International Thomson publishing company. Koh, H. (1996). Testing hypotheses of entrepreneurial characteristics: a study of Hong Kong MBA students. Journal of Managerial Psychology, 11(3), 12-25. Krueger Jr, N. F., Reilly, M. D., & Carsrud, A. L. (2000). Competing models of entrepreneurial intentions. Journal of business Venturing, 15(5), 411-432. Kuratko, D. F. (2005). The emergence of entrepreneurship education: Development, trends, and challenges. Entrepreneurship Theory and Practice, 29(5), 577–597. Kusumaningrum, Indrati., Ganefri & Hidayat, Hendra. (2015). Improving Students’ Entrepreneurial Interest using Production Based Learning Model in TVET. Advances in Social Science, Education and Humanities Research, 14, 69-74. doi: 10.2991/ictvet-14.2015.17 Marina I. Solnyshkina., Elena N. Solovova., Elena V. Harkova & Aleksander S. Kiselnikov. (2016). Language Assessment course: Structure, Delivery and Learning Outcomes. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 11(6), 1223-1229. doi: 10.12973/ijese.2016.392a Matthews, C., Scott, S. (1995). Uncertainty and planning in small and entrepreneurial firms: an empirical assessment. Journal of Small Business Management, 33(4), 34–52. Rangkuti, Freddy. (2003). Business Plan. Gramedia: Jakarta-Indonesia. Rich, S. R., &Gumpert, D. E. (1985). How to write a winning business plan. Harvard Business Review, 3, 3–8. R. Lang, Helmut & David N. Evans. (2006). Models, Strategies and Methods For Effective Teaching. U.S : Pearson education. Sexton, D.L., Bowman-Upton, N. (1991). Entrepreneurship: Creativity and Growth. Mcmillan, New York, NY. Sukmadinata, Nana Syaodih. (2005). Methods of Educational Research. Remaja Rosdakarya: Bandung-Indonesia. Tim Puslitjaknov. (2008). Research Development Method. Jakarta-Indonesia: Depdiknas. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
95 |
Coordinating Activity of the Prosecutor’s Office in the Sphere of Criminality Prevention of UkraineMihail M. Burbyka, Alyona N. Klochko, Oleg N. Reznik
pp. 11931-11941 | Article Number: ijese.2016.869
Abstract The article deals with the actual problems of the coordination activity of Ukrainian prosecution agencies in the fight against crime, which require urgent solution. They include insufficient legal support of the coordination activity of prosecution agencies; inadequate level of methodological developments regarding these issues; implementation by prosecutors of only a few directions and forms of the coordination activity; inadequate organization of the coordination activity; absence of effective criteria to assess its effectiveness. At the same time, the coordination activity of prosecution agencies is regarded as a component of criminological function of prosecution agencies. Keywords: Criminological function, crime, coordination activity References Alyona N. Klochko, Nikolay I. Logvinenko, Tatyana А. Kobzeva, Elena I. Kiselyova (2016). Legalizing proceeds from crime through the banking system. . Criminology Journal of Baikal National University of Economics and Law. 2016. vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 195 p Conway G. (2013). Holding to Account a Possible European Public Prosecutor Supranational Governance and Accountability across Diverse Legal Traditions. Criminal Law Forum, 3(24): 371-401. Golina V.V. (1981). The work of the bodies of internal affairs, court and prosecutor’s office on crime prevention. V.V. Golina. Jurid. in-t, p. 77. Gudkov, L. (2013). Fatal continuities: From soviet totalitarianism to Putin’s authoritarianism. Osteuropa, 5 1 -6(63): 283-295. Ivanov A.V. (2013). Century Criminological function of the bodies of the Prosecutor's office for the prevention of tax crimes. The fight against crime: Collection of research materials: V.I. Borisov et al. Pravo, Issue 25, 304 p. Kononov A.L. (1993). History of supervision over observance of rights and legimate interests of citizens. A.L. Kononov. M.: NII problem ukrepleniya zakonnosti i pravoporyadka, pp. 42-52. (Sovetskaya prokuratura. Ocherki istorii). Kozachuk O. (2014). The content and organization coordinating the activities of the bodies of the Prosecutor’s office for supervision over observance of law in the military sphere. O. Kozachuk. Vestnik prokuratury. No. 3, pp. 84-89. Kornjakova T.V. (2004). The prosecutor’s office and agencies nondepartmental control: Dis. thesis for the degree of the Candidate of Juridical Sciences: 12.00.10, Odessa, 216 p. Kosyuta M.V. (2002). Problems and ways of the development of the Prosecutor’s office of Ukraine in the conditions of building a democratic state: Thesis for the degree of the Doctor of Juridical Sciences: 12.00.10, Odesa, 467 p. Kulish A.N., Klochko A.N. (2013). Some aspects of criminological security of financial institutions. Criminology Journal of Baikal National University of Economics and Law. 2013. № 4, 129 p. Lagovier N. (1929) Task and role of the Prosecutor as the organizer of the crime. N. Lagovier. Ezhenedelnik sovetskoy yustitsii. No.47. pp. 112-115. Manuel K.M., Garvey T. (2013). Prosecutorial discretion in immigration enforcement: Legal issues. Immigration Enforcement: Elements and Legal Issues. CRS, United States. 28р. Miroshnichenko S.S. (2008). The activities of the Prosecutor's office on the prevention of organized crime. K. 212 p. Modern problems and strategy of the fight against crime. Ed. By V.N. Burlakov, B. V. Volzhenkin. St. Petersburg, 2005, 592 p. Monar J. (2013). Eurojust and the European Public Prosecutor Perspective: From Cooperation to Integration in EU Criminal Justice? Perspectives on European Politics and Society, 3(14): 339-356. On measures for further improvement of activity of bodies of Prosecutor’s office for combating crime and violations of the law. Sbornik deystvuyushchikh prikazov i instruktsiy Generalnogo prokurora SSSR. M., 1966. Ch.1. Rott V. A. (1924). The interaction of the worker-peasant inspection and judicial bodies. Vestnik sovetskoj justicii (Ukraina). No.12. pp. 339-340. Temporary regulation of the people’s Commissariat of justice of the RSFSR. Ezhenedelnik sovetskoy yustitsii. 1922. No. 28. Vervaele J.A.E. (2014). The material scope of competence of the European Public Prosecutor's Office: Lex uncerta and unpraevia? ERA Forum, 1: 85-99. Yakimchuk M.K. (2002). Legal framework of the management of the public Prosecutor’s office of Ukraine: Thesis for the degree of the Doctor of Juridical Sciences. Chernovcy, 396 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
96 |
A Structural and Functional Model for Forming Management Skills in Junior SchoolchildrenMalika M. Knissarina, Sharidyar A.Valikhanov, Kenzhekhan T. Medeubayeva, Makpal K. Zhazykova, Bazar A. Rakhmetova, Salima S. Seytenova, Akmaral S. Abil, and Shnargul Ai. Mukhangaliyeva
pp. 11943-11955 | Article Number: ijese.2016.871
Abstract The purpose of the study is to analyze theoretically and simulate the formation of management skills in junior schoolchildren. The authors classified junior schoolchildren’s management skills, defined psychological and pedagogical principles of their formation. Empirically obtained results of questionnaires for teachers and parents (n=550) determined how well they understood the importance and relevance of forming management skills at primary school. In order to examine the organization of the pedagogical process at schools the pedagogical documents were analyzed. Obtained data were used to develop indices and criteria of formed management skills, as well as a structural and functional scheme of forming management skills in junior schoolchildren. The suggested model of the content of learning-activity management preserves the substantial distinctness of management actions and operations and creates possibilities for comprehending the structure of learning-activity management to apply knowledge thereof consciously when organizing the educational process in elementary schools. Keywords: learning skills; management skills; personality-oriented education; cognitive competence; self-regulated learning; personality-oriented education; model of forming junior schoolchildren’s management skills References Alexander, R. (2004). Still no pedagogy? Principle, pragmatism and compliance in primary education. Cambridge Journal of Education, 34(1), 7-33. Bennis, W. G. & O’Toole, J. (2005). How business schools lost their way. Harvard business review, 83(5), 96-104. Estes, C. A. (2004). Promoting student-centered learning in experiential education. Journal of Experiential Education, 27(2), 141-160. Flanders, N. A. (1960). Teacher influence, pupil attitudes, and achievement. Institute of Education Science. Garner, R. (1990). When children and adults do not use learning strategies: Toward a theory of settings. Review of educational research, 60(4), 517-529. Jones, J. (2004). Management skills in schools: A resource for school leaders. London; Paul Chapman Educational Publishing. Jones, V. & Jones, L. (2015). Comprehensive classroom management: Creating communities of support and solving problems. London; Pearson. Lerner, R. M. (2001). Concepts and theories of human development. New Jersey; Psychology Press. Levy, Y. & Ramim, M. M. (2015). The Effect of Competence-Based Simulations on Management Skills Enhancements in E-Learning Courses. In Proceedings of the 10th Chais Conference for the Study of Innovation and Learning Technologies: Learning in the Technological Era. Lorig, K. R. & Holman, H. R. (2003). Self-management education: history, definition, outcomes, and mechanisms. Annals of behavioral medicine, 26(1), 1-7. Malmberg, J., Järvenoja, H. & Järvelä, S. (2013). Patterns in elementary school students′ strategic actions in varying learning situations. Instructional Science, 41(5), 933-954. Moeed, A. (2013). Science investigation that best supports student learning: Teachers' understanding of science investigation. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 8(4), 537-559. National plan of actions for developing schoolchildren’s functional literacy for 2012-2016. No. 832. (2012). Astana. Pilling-Cormick, J. & Garrison, D. R. (2013). Self-directed and self-regulated learning: conceptual links. Canadian Journal of University Continuing Education, 33(2). Reynolds, M. (2013). Group Work in Education and Training. London; Routledge. Roeser, R. W., Midgley, C. & Urdan, T. C. (1996). Perceptions of the school psychological environment and early adolescents' psychological and behavioral functioning in school: The mediating role of goals and belonging. Journal of educational psychology, 88(3), 408. Rue, L., Byars, L. & Ibrahim, N. (2012). Management: Skills & Application. USA; McGraw-Hill Higher Education. Sajko, V. D. (2000). Valuable orientations of children during the moving to primary school and growing-up years. Psychology issues, 2, 67-74. Schonert-Reichl, K. A., Oberle, E., Lawlor, M. S., Abbott, D., Thomson, K., Oberlander, T. F. & Diamond, A. (2015). Enhancing cognitive and social–emotional development through a simple-to-administer mindfulness-based school program for elementary school children: A randomized controlled trial. Developmental psychology, 51(1), 52. Shamova, T.I. (2004). Selected works. Moscow; Central Publishing House. Shiyanov Ye.N. & Kotova I.B. (1999). Personality developed in education: Study guide for students of pedagogical higher educational institutions. Moscow. Skibbe, L. E., Connor, C. M., Morrison, F. J. & Jewkes, A. M. (2011). Schooling effects on preschoolers’ self-regulation, early literacy, and language growth. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 26(1), 42-49. State Compulsory Educational Standard for Secondary Education (elementary, basic, and general secondary education). No. 1080. (2012). Astana. State program for the development of education in the Republic of Kazakhstan for 2011-2020. No. 1118. (2010). Astana. Stroud, N. D. (2015). Transitioning from a Traditional School Setting to a Montessori Learning Environment. Texas; Texas Christian University. Syllabus in Mathematics for 1-4 grades of comprehensive schools. (2013). Astana. Tatyanchenko D.V. & Vorovshchikov S.G. (2003). Developing schoolchildren’s general learning skills. National Education, 8, 115-126. Zimmerman, B. J. & Schunk, D. H. (2012). Self-regulated learning and academic achievement: Theory, research, and practice. Springer; Science & Business Media. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
97 |
Synergetic Paradigm of Geographical ScienceVladimir A. Gorbanyov
pp. 11957-11967 | Article Number: ijese.2016.870
Abstract It is shown that in the last decades, geography has expanded so much, that it has lost its object of study. It was not clear, what the geographical science does, and, as a consequence, households have an extremely low level of geographical cultures and geographical education. Each geography is extremely isolated, has its own object of study. Especially the big gap still lies between the physical and socio-economic geography. As a result, each geographical science was so moving away from geography that actually merges with the adjacent sciences – physics, geology, economics, sociology, biology, political science etc. To solve this problem proposed to define the human environment as the object of geography study. The environment was defined as an area where natural sphere (geographical envelope), anthropogenic (man-made) sphere and the social sphere interact with each other. At the same time narrow scientific branches, not in charge of environment, should move to the appropriate related sciences, is now actually happening. Thus, we propose a new geographical paradigm, where the geography will become less scattered, and will take single or synergistic nature.
Keywords: environment; the study object of geography; scattered geography natural sphere; anthropogenic sphere; social sphere; single geography; synergetic geography References Anuchin, V. A. (1972). Theoretical foundations of geography. Moscow: Mysl, 360. Baranskiy, N. N. (1980). Selected works. Scientific principles of geography. Moscow: Mysl.239. Gerasimov, I. P. (1976). Soviet constructive geography: objectives, approaches, results. Moscow: Nauka, 208. Gladkiy, Y. N. (2016). Humanitarian geography as scientific knowledge. Moscow-Berlin. 544. Golubchik, M. M., Evdokimov, S. P., Maksimov, G. N., & Nosonov, A. M. (2005). Theory and methodology of geographical science. Moscow: Humanitarian publishing center “VLADOS”, 463. Gorbanov, V. A. (2015). New – old geography. Current issues and trends in modern science. Proceedings of II International research and practical conference. Makhachkala, 6-21. Gorbanyov, V. A. (2014) Social geography of foreign world and Russia. Moscow: Yuniti-Dana, 487. Granberg, A. G. (2009). About the program of fundamental research of spatial development in Russia. Region, Volume 2, 166-178. Gumilev, L. N. (1967). On the "single" geography: (landscape and ethnos). Leningrad University bulletin, 6(1), 120-129. Grigoriev A. A. (1937) Experience analytical characteristics of the composition and structure of physical and geographical envelope of the globe. Leningrad-Moscow. Gumilyov L. N. (1967). On the " single " geography: (landscape and ethnos). Leningrad University bulletin, Issue 6(1), 120-129. Haggett P., Chorley R.J., (2013). Models, Paradigms and the New Geography// Integrated Models in Geography, Routledge. 19-39. Haggett P. (1975) Geography: A Modern Synthesis. New-York-London: Harpen International Edition. 671-674. Harvey D. (1969) Explanation in Geography. London: Edward Arnold. 521. Hettner A. Die (1927). Geographie, Ihre Geschichte, ihr Wesen und ihre Methoden. Breslau: Hirt Isachenko, A. G. (2004). Theory and methodology of geographical science. Moscow: Akademia, 396. Kalesnik, S. V. (1970). On the significance of Lenin's ideas for Soviet geography. Leningrad: USSR geographical society, 14. Kotlyakov, V. M. (2012). Geography as a critical science of the environment. Ecology and life, 1, 36-42. Maksakovskiy, V. P. (1998). Geographical culture. Moscow: Vlados, 415. Minakir, P. A., Demianenko, A. N., & Piliasov, A. N. (2013). The conceptual framework of the spatial approach. Fundamental problems of spatial development of the Russian Federation: interdisciplinary synthesis. Moscow: Media-Press. 31-43. Mukitanov, N. K. (1985). From Strabo to the present day. Moscow: Mysl, 237. Preobrazhensky, V. S. (2001). I am a geographer. Moscow: GEOS, 291. Reymers, N. F. (1992). Hope for the mankind survival. Conceptual ecology. Moscow: Rossiya molodaya, 368. Saushkin, Y. G. (2001). Selected works. Smolensk: Universum, 416. Seliverstov, Y. P. (2000). Modern geography – environmental science. Proceedings of XI Russian Geographical society congress - Thesis. St. Petersburg State University, I, 3-24 Slater D. (1974) Contribution to a Critique of Development Geography. Canadian J. of African Studies, 8. 325-354. Trofimov, A. M., & Sharygin, M. D. (2007). General geography. Issues of theory and methodology. Perm, 494. World Development Report 2009: Reshaping Economic Geography. The World Bank, Washington. 385. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
98 |
Didactic Content of Constructively-Projective Function of Students Learning: the Extrapolation in Information TechnologyRuslan A. Kutuev, Elvira N. Nuriyeva, Tatyana R. Safiullina, Nina I. Kryukova, Nataliya P. Tagirova & Galina V. Karpenko
pp. 11969-11977 | Article Number: ijese.2016.872
Abstract The relevance of the study is conditioned by a radical impact on the learning process of the university by information technology, which put start a new phase in its transformation. According to experts at the present time the main factor of efficiency of university’s activity becomes the expansion of students’ learning activities, realized on the basis of new technologies in educational environments which they create with the changed learning functions. In the prevailing socio - pedagogical conditions the earlier priority educational - cognitive function fades into the background, giving way to a constructively – projective one, performing the role of not only the means of instruction and formation of students' creative work competences, but also of didactic conditions for extrapolation of changed functions of training in information technology. In this regard, the focus in this article is devoted to the establishment of the theoretical - methodical approach to projecting of the structure and content of constructively- projective function of students’ learning as a didactic direction of educational process’s transformations in university, extrapolated for the implementation of information technologies. The leading method of research is the pedagogical modeling, allowing justifying of theoretical and practical effectiveness of the structure and content of constructively- projective learning function of student, extrapolated in the implementation of information technology in the educational process. The article presents the discourse of the concept “constructive - projective function of students' learning”; based on the results of the study the didactic structure and content of constructive-projective function of students’ learning is justified, which is extrapolated on the target, content, procedure and evaluation components of the modified functions of information technology; practice - oriented approaches of extrapolation of constructively - orienting function on the model of a specialist is established; the effectiveness of the identified structure and content of the functions using the quality criteria of information technologies is proved: conceptuality, integrity diagnostic ability, predictability, controllability, efficiency, reproducibility, creativity are proved. Presented in the paper results of the study can be useful for the practice of teachers, managers, trainers, facilitators of universities. Keywords: Constructive - projective function, information technology, educational process, didactic transformation, extrapolation, projecting method References Artigue, M. & Perrin-Glorian, M. (1991). Didactic engineering, research and development tool: Some theoretical problems linked to this duality. For the Learning of Mathematics, 11, 13-17. Artigue, M. (1992). Didactic engineering. Recherches en Didactique des Mathematiques. Special book ICME. V11. Bespal’ko, O.B. (1995). Education and advanced training technologies. Moscow: Pedagogy. Bloom, V. (2000). Taxonomy. St.Petersburg: Peter. Choshanov, M.A. (2013). Evolution of views on didactics: whether the time has come for a new didactics? Didactics of vocational school. Collection of scientific papers. Kazan: Publishing house "Danis". D`Angelo, G. (2007). From Didactics to e – Didactics: e – learning Paradigms Models and Techniques. Napoli: Liguori. Dewey, J. (1997). Psychology and Pedagogy of thinking. Moscow: Sovershenstvo.208. Douady, R. (1997) Didactic engineering. In T. Nunes, and P. Bryant (Eds). Learning and Teaching Mathematics: An International Perspective. Hove, East Sussex: Psychology Press Ltd. Erdniyev, P.M. (1992). Consolidation of didactic units as a learning technology. Moscow: Prosvescheniye. Isaev, I.F. (2001). US University Teacher: Professional - pedagogical training. Belgorod: Publishing house of BSU. Kalimullin, A.M. & Islamova, Z.I. (2016). Formation of Information-Educational Environment in the Partner Universities of University of Shanghai Cooperation Organization. IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(6), 1879-1890. Khutorskoy, A.V. (2001). Modern didactics. St.Petersburg: Peter. Klarin, M.V. (2002). Learning Technologies: the ideal and the reality. Moscow: Nauka. Kuzmina, N.V. (1979). Skills, gift, talent of a teacher. Leningrad: Publishing house "Znaniye". Leont’ev, A.N. (1977). Activity, consciousness, personality. Moscow: Politizdat. Logvinov, I.I. (2005). Basics of didactics. Moscow: MPSI. Mitra, S. (2005). Self organizing systems for mass computer literacy: Findings from the «hole in the vall» experiments. International Journal for Development Issues, 4(1), 71 – 81. Novikov, A.M. (2006). Education Methodology. Moscow: "Egves". Polat, E.S. (2000). Internet in Humanities. Moscow: Vlados. Ruthven, K. (2002). Linking researching with teaching: Towards synergy of scholarly and craft knowledge. London: LEA. Slastenin, V.A. & Podymova L.S. (1997). Education: Innovation activities. Moscow: NPC "Master". Talyzina, N.F. (1975). Control of learning process. Moscow: Publishing House of Moscow University. Yakimanskaya, I.S. (2000). Technology of personality - oriented education. Moscow: September. Yepisheva, O.B. (2003). Mathematics learning technology based on activity approach. Moscow: Prosvescheniye. Zagvyazinsky, V.I. (2001). Training theory: A modern interpretation. Moscow: Academy. Zizek, S. (1996). From virtual reality to the virtualization of reality. New York: Aperture. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
99 |
Analysis of Globalization, the Planet and EducationTsegay, Samson Maekele
pp. 11979-11991 | Article Number: ijese.2016.873
Abstract Thorough the framework of theories analyzing globalization and education, this paper focuses on the intersection among globalization, the environment and education. This paper critically analyzes how globalization could affect environmental devastation, and explore the role of pedagogies that could foster planetary citizenship by exposing hegemonic forces that oppress the Earth. Planetary citizenship considers the earth as part of human beings that need to be cherished. However, neoliberal economic policies are causing environmental deterioration focusing on market competition and profit making. One way to respond environmental degradation is to educate citizens in a way that could challenge such oppression and liberate the Earth. As a critical approach, ecopedagogy enables to educate people connecting environmental and social problems. The overall goal of this paper is to explore the link between globalization, the environment and education. The paper finally argues for the development of planetary citizens who treat the Earth as part and parcel of their life and live with it in harmony. Keywords: globalization; environmental degradation; education; ecopedagogy; planetary citizenship References Bell, D. R. (2004). Creating green citizens? Political liberalism and environmental education. Journal of Philosophy of Education, 38(1), 37-54. Boerma, P. (2006). Assessing forest cover change in Eritrea: A historical perspective. Mountain Research and Development, 26(1), 41-47. doi: 10.1659/0276-4741(2006)026[0041:AFCCIE]2.0.CO;2 Burbules, N. C., & Torres, C. A. (2000). Globalization and education: An introduction. In N. C. Burbules & C. A. Torres (Eds.), Globalization and education: Critical perspectives (pp. 1-26). New York: Routledge. Corsiglia, J., &Snively, G. (2000). Rejoinder: Infusing indigenous science into western modern science for a sustainable future. Science Education, 85(1), 82-86. DeGregori, T. R. (2008). Racism, elitism, and environmentalism. The Environment, Our Natural Resources, and Modern Technology (pp. 19-46). Iowa State Press. Dispensa, J. M., &Brulle, R. J. (2003). Media’s social construction of environmental issues: Focus on global warming – A comparative study. International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy, 23(10), 74-105. Freire, P. (2010). Pedagogy of the oppressed. New York: The Continuum International Publishing Group Inc. Gadotti, M. (1996). Pedagogy of praxis: A dialectical philosophy of education. Albany: State University of New York Press. Gadotti, M. (2008a). What we need to learn to save the planet. Journal of Education for Sustainable Development, 2(1), 21-30. Gadotti, M. (2008b). Education for sustainablity: A critical contribution to the decade of education for sustainable development. Green Theory and Praxis: The Journal of Ecopedagogy, 4(1), 15-64. Gadotti, M., & Torres, C. A. (2009). Paulo Freire: Education for development. Development and Change, 40(6), 1255-1267. Galeano, E. (2011). We must stop playing deaf to nature. In M. Barlow, S. Biggs, C.Cullinan, E. Galeano, N. Greene, M. Margil, A. Soltani, & B. Twist. Does nature have rights: Transforming grassroots organizing to protect people and the planet (pp. 2-3). Retrieved from http://www.globalexchange.org/sites/default/files/RON%20REPORT.pdf Giddens, A. (1990). The consequences of modernity. Palo Alto: Stanford University Press. Gilbert, R. (2003). Ecotourism and education for sustainability: A critical approach. International Review for Environmental Strategies, 4(1), 75-83. Hannigan, J. A. (2006). Environmental sociology as a field of inquiry. In J. A. Hannigan (Ed.), Environmental sociology (2nd ed., pp. 1-35). London ; New York: Routledge. Illich, I. (1983). Chapter 7: Rebirth of epimetheanaan. Deschooling society (1st Harper Colophon ed.). New York: Harper Colophon. Jickling, B., &Wals, A. E. J. (2008). Globalization and environmental education: Looking beyond sustainable development. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 40(1), 1-21. Jucker, R. (2004). Have the cake and eat it: Ecojustice versus development? Is it possible to reconcile social and economic equity, ecological sustainability, and human development? Some implications for ecojustice education. Educational Studies, 36(1), 10-26. Kahn, R. (2009). Producing crisis: Green consumerism as an ecopedagogical issue. In J. Sandlin & P. McLaren(Ed.).Critical pedagogies of consumption: Living and learning beyond the shopocalypse. Routledge. Kellner, D. (2002). Theorizing globalization. Sociological Theory, 20(3), 285-305. Kellner, D., & Share, J. (2007). Critical media literacy is not an option. Learning Inquiry, 1(1), 59-69. Lane, J. H., Jr., & Clark, R. R. (2006). The Solitary walker in the political world: The paradoxes of Rousseau and deep ecology. Political Theory, 34(1), 62-94. Liu, J. & Diamond, J. (2005). China’s environment in a globalizing world. Nature, 435, 1179-1186. doi:10.1038/4351179a Melosi, M. V. (1995). Equity, eco-racism and environmental history. Environmental History Review, 19(3), 1-16. Merchant, C. (2003). Shades of darkness: Race and environmental history. Environmental History, 8(3), 380-394. Misiaszek, G. W. (2012). Transformative environmental education within social justice models: Lessons from comparing adult ecopedagogy within North and South America. In D. N. Aspin, J. Chapman, K. Evans & R. Bagnall (Ed.).Second international handbook of lifelong learning (Vol. 26, pp. 423-440). London: Springer. Misiaszek, G. W. (2015). Ecopedagogy and citizenship in the age of globalisation: Connections between environmental and global citizenship education to save the planet. European Journal of Education, 50(3), 280-292. Misiaszek, G. W. (in revisions (2016)). Ecopedagogy as an element of citizenship education: The dialectic of global/local spheres of citizenship and critical environmental pedagogies in the Americas. International Review of Education (UNESCO). Ng’wanakilal, F. (2016, March 19). Tanzania court jails two Chinese men for ivory smuggling: media. Retrieved from http://www.reuters.com/article/us-tanzania-poaching-idUSKCN0WL0NK Ogbazghi, W., Rijkers, T., Wessel, M., & Bongers, F. (2006). Distribution of the frankincense tree Boswellia papyrifera in Eritrea: The role of environment and land use. Journal of Biogeography, 33, 524-535 Snively, G., &Corsiglia, J. (2001). Discovering indigenous science: Implications for science education. Science Education, 85(1), 6-34. Stromquist, N. P. (2002). Chapter 3: Educational impacts of economic and cultural globalization. In N. P. Stromquist (Ed.), Education in a globalized world: The connectivity of economic power, technology, and knowledge (pp. 37-62). Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. Torres, C. A. (2002). Globalization, education, and citizenship: Solidarity versus markets? American Educational Research Journal, 39(2), 363-378. United Nations. (1987). Our common future (Report of the World Commission on Environment and Development). Retrieved from http://www.sswm.info/sites/default/files/reference_attachments/UN%20WCED%201987%20Brundtland%20Report.pdf |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
100 |
Theoretical-methodological Bases of the "Sociocultural Transformation" Concept ExplicationAlexei N. Tarasov
pp. 11993-12003 | Article Number: ijese.2016.874
Abstract This article analyzes the theoretical and methodological foundations for the introduction to culture philosophy and cultural theory the "sociocultural transformation" concept. This concept is compared to the notion of "culture crisis", which is closer in meaning. It is shown that in contrast to the crisis of culture, sociocultural transformation is a transitional stage in the dynamics of culture, representing approval of the new dominant characteristics, which, in complex, are attributive features of the next phase in its development. The totality of these characteristics is defined as the cultural-dominant ines and allows to differentiate between macro-periods in the dynamics of culture. Such periods are defined as cultural system. This concept includes a specific period of specific characteristics that remain relevant to all its extent and therefore distinguishes one stage of cultural development from another (or one cultural system from another). Possible for further refined new theoretical and methodological approaches to the periodization of European culture are proposed. In particular, four stages of social and cultural transformations, that separate cultural systems, are suggested, as the example of European culture. They are late Hellenism as the stage of social and cultural transformation, reflecting the transition from the ancient cultures system to the medieval one, Renaissance - as a socio-cultural transformation from medieval to modern European culture system, the avant-garde - as a socio-cultural transformation of new European cultures to the modern, and postmodern system - as a socio-cultural transformation, reflecting the transition from the modern cultural system to the post-modern system. Keywords: socio-cultural transformation, the crisis of culture, cultural dynamics, cultural system, European culture References Arshinov, V.I., (1999). Sinergetika kak fenomen postneklassicheskoj nauki. Moscow: IF RAN, 203 p. Gulyga, A.V., (1975). Gerder. Moscow: Mysl', 181p. Gvishiani, D.M., (1972). Organizaciya i upravlenie. Moscow: Nauka, 536 p. Haken H., (1993). Advanced Synergetics: Instability Hierarchies of Self-Organizing Systems and Devices. New York: Springer-Verlag. Kluckhohn C., (1949). Mirror for man: the relation of anthropology to modern life. Arizona: University of Arizona Press, 313 p. Kroeber A.L., (1963). Anthropology: Culture Patterns & Processes. New York: Harcourt: Brace & World, Inc., 252 p. Malinowski B., (1990). A Scientific Theory of Culture and Other Essays. North Carolina: The University of North Carolina Press. 239 p. Romah, O.V., (2013). Mnozhestvennost' traktovanij ponyatiya kul'tura. Analitika kul'turologii, 26, 40-44. Shishova, N. V. (2009). Kul'turologiya. Slovar'-spravochnik. Rostov-on-Don: Feniks. 596 p. Sorokin, P. (1957) Social & Cultural dynamics: A Study of Change in Major Systems of Art, Truth, Ethics, law and Social Relationships. Boston: Porter Sargent Publisher, 718 p. Sorokin, P.A., (1992). Chelovek. Civilizaciya. Obshchestvo. Moscow: Politizdat, p. 434. Stepin, V. S., Guseinov, A. A., Semigin, G. IU. Ogurtcov, A. P. (2001) Novaya filosofskaya ehnciklopediya, T. III. Moscow: Sinergetika, Mysl', 546 p. Uemov, A.I, (1978). Sistemnyj podhod i obshchaya teoriya sistem. Moscow: Mysl', 272 p. Vico, G., (1982) Selected writings. Cambridge: Cambridge university press. 234 p. White L., (1975). The Concept of Cultural Systems: A Key to Understanding Tribes and Nations. New York: Columbia University Press, 192 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
101 |
Political Facebook Posts Using Ideological Symbols for Media Image Designing of Russia as EnemyMarina R. Zheltukhina, Nikolay A. Krasavsky, Elena B. Ponomarenko, Irina V. Aleshchanova & Pavel V. Pavlov
pp. 12005-12013 | Article Number: ijese.2016.875
Abstract The article examines the using of ideological symbols in political Facebook posts for media image designing of Russia as enemy. The political posts with ideological symbols in the social network Facebook in Russian and English make the material of research. The complex methods of analysis of the ideological symbols for media image designing of Russia as enemy in the modern virtual society are used. The inductive, descriptive and comparative, cognitive and discursive, semantic, definitional, functional and stylistic analysis is carried out. For the complex analysis of political Facebook posts in the modern media discourse, verbal means of ideological symbols influence on the addressee in modern foreign-language and Russian mass media linguacultural, linguapragmatic, discursive approaches are applied. In the article, we realize the aim of the study. We identify the role of ideological symbols in political Facebook posts in the modern society. The ways of analysis are useful for development of communication theory, linguapragmatics, sociolinguistics, cultural linguistics, media linguistics, virtual linguistics. In the article, we establish that in the analysis process of political posts of social network Facebook the negative image of Russia forming feeling of the coming threat, the sensation of fear proceeding from Russia, and, in this regard, fears of Facebook users comes to light. Keywords: Facebook, political posts, ideological symbols, media image design, image of Russia as enemy, information, influence, communicative strategies and tactics, verbal means, media discourse, mass media, culture, society References Borodina, S.N. & Zheltukhina, M.R. (2013). Rumors and their Function in the Modern Media Discourse. Person. Language. Culture: Scientific Articles Coll. Kiev: Print. House D. Burago. Borodina, S.N. & Zheltukhina, M.R. (2015a). Grammatical Means of Rumors’ Influence in Russian and English Mass Media. Bulletin of the Moscow City Teacher Training University. Series: Philology. Theory of Language. Language Education, 2(18), 65-74. Borodina, S.N. & Zheltukhina, M.R. (2015b). Strategies and Tactics of Rumour Realization in Foreign Mass Media. Proceedings of the Volgograd State Pedagogical University, 1(96), 132-139. Budayev E.V. & Chudinov A.P. (2006). Modern Political Linguistics. Yekaterinburg: USPU. Busygina, M.V. & Zheltukhina, M.R. (2015). Correlation of the notions “press release”, “news”, “advertising” in modern media discourse. Cognitive explorations of language, 20, 641-653. Chizh, N.V., Slyshkin, G.G., Zheltukhina, M.R., Privalova, I.V. & Kravchenko, O.A. (2016). Concept “Medical Museum” as a Sociocultural Phenomenon. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(17), 10529-10538. Dmitriyev, A.V., Latynov, V.V. & Khlopyev, A.T. (1997). Informal political communication. Moscow: ROSSPEN. Smelansky, D. (2016). Direct access: https://www.facebook.com/groups/MusicLoversAgain-stAggression/?fref=ts Dobronichenko, E.V., Zheltukhina, M.R., Magomadova, T.D. & Slyshkin, G.G. (2012). Military Metaphorization of Wedding Media Performance. Initiatives of the XXI Century, 1, 178-180. Dobrosklonskaya T.G. (2013). Methodology of the Analysis of Media Texts in the Conditions of Convergent Media. Development Russian-speaking Media Spaces: Communication and Ethical Problems: Proposals of the Scientific and Practical Conference, Moscow: APK I PPRO, 18-27. Karasik V.I. (2010). Game by Rules in the Political Discourse about Russia in the West. Image of Russia in the Foreign Political Discourse: Stereotypes, Myths and Metaphors: Proposals of the International Scientific Conference. Yekaterinburg: USPU, 66. Knapp, R.M. (2004). A Psychology of Rumor. Public Opinion Quarterly, 8, 12-37. Le Bon G. (1998). Psychology of crowds. Opinion and crowd. G. Tard. Moscow: Institute of Psychology of RAS. Miller, G.E. (2006). Rumor: An Examination of Some Stereotypes. Symbolic Interaction, 28(4), 505-519. Olshansky, D.V. (2001). Foundation of political psychology. Yekaterinburg: Business Book. Pendleton, S.C. (1998). Rumor Research Revisited and Expanded. Language & Communication, 18, 69-86. Pocheptsov G.G. (2000). Information wars. Moscow. Refl-buk, 576 p. Russia became threat for Kazakhstan and Belarus — media (2016). Direct access: https://www.facebook.com/search/top/?init=quick&q=%D0%A0%D0%BE%D1%81%D1%81%D0%B8%D1%8F%20%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B0%D0%BB%D0%B0%20%D1%83%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B7%D0%BE%D0%B9%20%D0%B4%D0%BB%D1%8F%20%D0%9A%D0%B0%D0%B7%D0%B0%D1%85%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B0&tas=0.08841662309242027 Shakhovsky V.I. (1998). Voice of emotions in the Russian political discourse. Political discourse in Russia. Moscow: Dialog-MSU, 79-83. Sheygal E.I. (2004). Semiotics of a political discourse. Moscow: Gnozis, 326 p. Slyshkin, G.G. & Chizh, N.V. (2008). City as a Sociocultural Value. City sociology, 1, 12-20. Slyshkin, G.G., Zheltukhina, M.R., Baybikova, S.I. & Zubareva, T.T. (2014). The Linguistic-Cultural Conceptology as a Trend in Contemporary Russian Linguistics. Science and Humanity, 4(1), 134-137. Unofficial Justice (2016). Direct access: https://www.facebook.com/unoffjustice/posts/3981-68367238860 Zasursky, Ya.N. (2008). Mass media of Russia. Moscow: Aspekt-Press. Zheltukhina M.R. & Pavlov P.V. (2016). Socıal Network "Facebook" ın the XXI Century: from the Communıcatıon Tool to the Informatıon War Tool. Philological sciences. Questions of the theory and practice, 7(3), 89-93. Zheltukhina M.R. (2003). Political and mass medial discourses: influence – perception – interpretation. Language, consciousness, communication, 23, 38-51. Zheltukhina M.R. (2014). Media Impact on Consciousness and Behavior of the Addressee. Bulletin of CIE MSU. Philology. Cultural Science. Pedagogics. Technique, 4, 65-73. Zheltukhina, M.R. & Omelchenko, A.V. (2008). Communicative technologies in the 21st Century. Volgograd: ShAMAO. Zheltukhina, M.R. & Omelchenko, A.V. (2011). Rumors functions in the modern media discourse. Horizons of Modern Philology: collection of scientific works. Vol. 3. Luhansk: LSICA, 35-40. Zheltukhina, M.R. & Razmerova, K.V. (2010). Rumors as a form of spontaneous information transfer in modern mass communication. Changing communication in the changing world. Volgograd: VAGS, 92-93. Zheltukhina, M.R. (2003). Tropological Suggestiveness of Mass Media Discourse: on the Issue of Speech Impact of Tropes in Mass Media Language. Мoscow: Institute of linguistics of RAS; Volgograd: Publishing House of VF MUPK. Zheltukhina, M.R. (2010). Media Discourse: Structural Specifics. Media Text: Strategy – Functions – Style: Team Monograph / L. I. Grishayeva, A. G. Pastukhov & T. V. Chernyshova (editor-in-chief). Orel: Orel State Institute of Arts and Culture: Printing Company “Gorizont”, 19-32. Zheltukhina, M.R. (2011). Linguopragmatic Mechanism of the Comic in Political Discourse. IVth International Conference on Pragmalinguistics and Speech Practices. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 97-116. Zheltukhina, M.R. (2014a). Interkulturelle semantische und pragmatische Parallelen im modernen Mediendiskurs: der funktionale Aspekt. Interkulturalität unter dem Blickwinkel von Semantik und Pragmatik. Tübingen: Narr, 257-275. Zheltukhina, M.R. (2014b). Modern Media İnfluence: Human İdentity Manipulation. Ways of Development of the Post-Socialist World: Cross-Disciplinary Analysis. Moscow: Academia, 22-37. Zheltukhina, M.R. (2015). Institutional, Stereotypical and Mythological Media Markers of Modern Society. Biosciences Biotechnology Research Asia, 12(1), 913-920. Zheltukhina, M.R., Krasavsky, N.A., Slyshkin, G.G. & Ponomarenko, E.B. (2016a). Utilitarian and Aesthetic Values in the Modern German Society (Through the Example of Print Media Advertisements). IEJME-Mathematics Education, 11(5), 1411-1418. Zheltukhina, M.R., Slyshkin, G.G., Ponomarenko, E.B., Busygina, M.V. & Omelchenko, A.V. (2016b). Role of Media Rumors in the Modern Society. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(17), 10581-10589. Zheltukhina, M.R., Vikulova, L.G., Serebrennikova, E.F., Gerasimova, S.A. & Borbotko, L.A. (2016c). Identity as an Element of Human and Language Universes: Axiological Aspect. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(17), 10413-10422. Zheltukhina, M.R., Vikulova, L.G., Slyshkin, G.G. & Vasileva, E.G. (2016d). Naming as Instrument of Strengthening of the Dynastic Power in the Early Middle Ages (France, England, Vth–XIth Centuries). International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 7195-7205. Zheltukhina, M.R., Zinkovskaya, A.V., Katermina, V.V. & Shershneva, N.B. (2016e). Dialogue as a Constıtuent Resource for Dramatıc Dıscourse: Language, Person And Culture. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(15), 7408-7420. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
102 |
The Role of the Pituitary-Adrenocortical Axis System in the Regulation of Secretion of Digestive Glands of Wrestlers During Sports and Postsports OntogenesisSergei F. Panov, Irina P. Panova, Elena V. Volunskaya & Andrei V. Chebotarev
pp. 12015-12029 | Article Number: ijese.2016.876
Abstract According to many researchers its necessary to research a hormonal profile in order to determine mechanisms of regulation of functions of the digestive conveyor during sports activities. In the paper the results of the carried out research on studying of a role of pituitary-adrenocortical axis system of adaptive reactions in activities of the secretory apparatus of a stomach of the athletes engaged in fight are provided. In our research the method of fractional gastric sounding was applied (as the most acceptable physiological method of a research of secretory activities of a stomach), and a method of the enzyme multiplied immunoassay by means of the industrial sets "CEA-IRE-SORIN" by means of which content of АСТН hormones, cortisol and aldosterone in blood serum was studied. Results of the carried out research complement data in the field of sports gastroenterology and sports medicine and specify the possibility of their use by trainers and athletes when planning training and competitive exercises exerciseand processes of recovery. Keywords: Athletes-wrestlers, bone-breaker, sport and post sport ontogenesis, pituitary-adrenocortical axis system, gastric secretion, cycloergometric exerciseexercise References Bykov, E.V., Kolomiets, O.I. & Stepanov, L.V. (2015). Redox processes as a criterion of adaptive resource of athletes. Scientific notes University of P.F. Lesgaft, 1, 93-97. Carlsson, F., Persson, R. & Karlson, B. (2006). Salivary cortisol and self reported stress among persons with environmental annoyance. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 32(2), 109-120. Dzgoyeva, F.H. (2013). Nutrition for sports activities . Obesity and metabolism. 2, 49-53. Ehrlich, V.V., Isaev, A.P. & Romanov, Yu.N. (2013). Urgent problems of adaptation of athletes to intense training and competitive impacts in sport of high and highest achievements. Bulletin of the Southern Ural State University, the "Education, Health Care, Physical Culture", 130-135. Filaretova, L.P. (2014). Contribution of glucocorticoid hormones in gastric patronage. Achievements of physiological sciences, 1, 44-56. Gryaznykh, А.V. (2011). Features of recovery of secretory activity of digestive glands after action of muscular exercise (Doctoral Dissertation). Chelyabinsk, 383 p. Hackney, A.C, McMurray R.G., Judelson D.A. & Harrell J.S. (2003). Relationship between caloric intake, body composition, and physicalactivity to lehtin, thyroid hormones, and cortisol in adolescents. Journal of Applied Physiology, 6, 475-479. Hackney, K.J., Cook Summer, B. & Ploutz-Snyder L. (2011). Nutrition and resistance exercise during reconditioning from unexerciseing. Aviation, Space, and Environmental Medicine, 82(8), 805-809. Jacob, C., Zouhal, H. & Prioux, J. (2004). Effect of the intensity of training on catecholamine responses to supraphysiological exercise in endurance-trained men. European journal of applied physiology, 91, 35-40. Kimbеr, N.Е. & Heigenhauser, G.F. (2003). Skeletal musсlе fat and carbohydrate metabolism during recovery from glycogen-depleting ехеrcisе in humans. Journal of Physiology, 548(3), 919-927. Korotko, G.F. (2013). Proteolysis in regulation of functions of system of digestion. Experimental and clinical gastroenterology, 10, 23-27. Koryagina, Yu.V., Roguleva, L.G. & Zamchy, T.P. (2013). Medicobiological means of increase in working capacity and recovery of athletes. Basic researches, 10(8), 1753-1757. Kuznetsov, A.P., Smelysheva L.N. & Sidorov R.V. (2014). Endocrine regulation of gastric secretion in case of action of muscular. Bulletin of the Southern Ural State University, "Education, Health Care, Physical Culture", Series 14, 96-101. Landor, A, Vider, J. & Lepik, M. (2006). The effect of exercise aimed at developing speed endurance, the blood parameters in cyclists (physical activity and blood parameters in cyclists). Рrос. Latv. Асаd. Sci, 60, 176-182. Maton, P.N. (2005).Prevention of stress related mucosal bleeding with proton pump. Alim. Pharmacol and Ther, 22, 45-52. Pleshakov, A.A. & Shiryaev A.V. (1987). Influence of a hyperdynamia on secretory function of a stomach of teenagers. Human physiology, 6, 987-993. Radbil, O.S. & Weinstein. S.G. (1973) Endocrine system and stomach. Kazan: publishing house Kazan. University, 328 p. Raja, G., Mills, S., Раlmеr, T.N. & Fournier, P.A. (2007). Lactate availability is not the major factor limiting musсlе glycogen repletion during recovery from аn intense sprint in previously active fasted rats. Journal of Experimental Biology 207, 26, 4615-4621. Selverova, N.B. & Filippova T.A. (2000). Development of system of neuroendocrine regulation. Physiology of development of the child: theoretical and applied aspects. Moscow: Education from A to Z, 319 p. Selye, G. (1990). Essays about an adaptive syndrome. Moscow: Medgiz, 185 p. Shaykhelislamova, M.V., Sitdikov, F.G., Sitdikova, A.A. & Kayumova, G.G. (2014). Influence of the increased physical activities for state of suprarenal cortex and puberty. Human physiology, 40(2), 87-93. Smelysheva, L.N., Sidorov, R.V., Vasilyeva, Yu.A. & Kiselyova, M.M. (2014). Role of parasympathetic and sympathetic nervous system in regulation of gastric secretion at rest and in muscular exercise activity. Messenger of the Tyumen state university. Ecology and environmental management, 6, 141-149. Trokhimchuk, L.F. (1999). Formation of gastric secretion in an initial puberty of the person ontogenesis (Doctoral Dissertation). Rostov-on-Don, 40 p. Ugolev, A.M. & Radbil, O.S. (1995). Hormones of a gastrointestinal tract. Moscow: Nauka, 281p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
103 |
Effect of the Volume of Production of Planting Material on the Basis of Clonal Micropropagation on the Cost Price of Invitro-Rooted birch and Aspen MicroplantsIvan Pozdnyakov, Anna Azarova & Konstantin Shestibratov
pp. 12031-12048 | Article Number: ijese.2016.877
Abstract The influence of the volume of invitro-rooted microplants of the forest crops (birch and aspen) production in the range from a few hundred to a few tens of thousands on the cost and efficiency of the production has been studied. A wide range of genotypes of aspen and birch has been studied, 15 genotypes for each of the families. The influence of the volume of produced goods on the cost and efficiency of the microplants obtained during the multiplication stage has been well established. The equations, reflecting the theoretical relationship between the volume of production of the rooted microplants and their cost, have been calculated. Theoretical calculations using regression equations has allowed to establish the degree of influence of the batch volume in the range from 1 000 to 100 000 units. It turned out to be such that for a tenfold increase in the volume of production the cost of microplants of the Birch increases per 8,66 roubles and one plant of the Aspen increases per 3.14 roubles, which reflects the effect of the genotype on the level of genus of the propagated plant. It has been found that the linear dependence of the equation cannot fully describe the impact of the volume of produced microplants and the regularities observed under the regular occurence. Along with that, the graph of the power function has turned out to be closer to the objectively observable results. The degree of dependence has made it possible to predict that the cost price of the Birch under the adopted technology can overcome the level of 10.00 roubles with an increase in the production volume of more than 111 260 microplants. For the Aspen such level of cost price may be chieved at the level of production of at least 560,850 units of microplants. One of the reasons that influenced the reduction in the cost price and which has been discovered in the experiment appeared to be more effective use of plants resulting from the multiplication stage. Keywords: Micropropagation, invitro-rooted birch, aspen microplants References Azarova, A.B., Lebedev, V.G. & Shestibratov, K.A. (2016). In vitro plants adaptation terms plantations for laying forest plantations. Materials of VII International scientific-practical conference "Biotechnology as a tool for conservation of flora biodiversity". September 25 - October 1, Yalta. Ballester, A. & Vieitez, A.M. (2012). Partial rejuvenation of mature hardwood trees through somatic embryogenesis: the example of pedunculate oak. Proceedings of the IUFRO Working Party 2.09.02 conference on “Integrating vegetative propagation, biotechnologies and genetic improvement for tree production and sustainable forest management”. June 25-28, Brno Czech Republic. Bonal, D. & Monteuuis, O. (1997). Ex vitro survival, rooting and initial development of in vitro rooted vs unrooted microshoots from juvenile and mature. Tectona grandis genotypes. Silvae Genetica, 46(5), 301-306. Carron, M.P., Etienne, H., Lardet, L., Campagna, S., Perrin, Y., Leconte, A. & Chaine, C. (1995). Somatic embryogenesis in rubber (Hevea brasiliensis Müll. Arg.). Somatic Embryogenesis in Woody Plants, 2, 117-136. Ducos, J.P., Lambot, C. & Pétiard, V. (2007). Bioreactors for coffee mass propagation by somatic embryogenesis. Int J Plant Developm Biol., 1, 1-12. Fenning, T.M. & Park, Y.S. (2012) .The prospects for using somatic embryogenesis to propagate Sitka spruce in the UK. Proceedings of the IUFRO Working Party 2.09.02 conference on “Integrating vegetative propagation, biotechnologies and genetic improvement for tree production and sustainable forest management”. June 25-28, Brno, Czech Republic. Fenning, T.M. & Gershenzon, J. (2002). Where will the wood come from? Plantation forests and the role of biotechnology. TRENDS in Biotechnology, 20(7), 291-295. Gangopadhyay, G., Gangopadhyay, S., Poddar, R., Grupta, S. & Mukherjee, K. (2003). Micropropagation of Tectona grandis: Assessment of Genetic Ideality. Biol. Plant, 46, 459-461. Hanumantharaya, M.R., Kerutagi, M.G., Patil, B.L., Kanamadi. V.C. & Bankar, B. (2009). Comparative economic analysis of tissue culture banana and sucker propagated banana production in Karnataka. Karnataka J. Agric. Sci., 22(4), 810-815. Khan, S., Nasib A. & Saeed, B.A. (2004). Employment of in vitro technology for large-scale multiplication of pineapples (Ananas comosus). Pakistan. J. Bot., 36(3), 611-615. Lebedev, V.G. & Schestibratov, K.A. (2010). Effective micropropagation technology for common ash. Moscow State For. Univ., 3, 112-118. Lebedev, V.G. & Schestibratov, K.A. (2016). Large-scale micropropagation of common ash. Biotecnology, 15(2), 1-9. Lloyd, G. (1980).Commercially feasible micropropagation of mountain laurel, Kalmia latifolia by use shoot tip culture. Plant Propagators Soc. Comb. Proc, 30, 421-427. Mashkina, O.S. & Isakov, N. (2002). Genetic and breeding improvement poplar. Silviculture, 3, 68-73. Mashkina, O.S., Tabatskaya, T.M., Morkovina, S.S. & Panyavina, E.A. (2016). Growing planting material of white poplar (Populus alba L.) on the basis of in vitro collections and ochenka its cost. Journal of Forestry, 1, 28-43. Park, Y.S., Bonga, J.M. & Moon, H.K. (2016). Vegetative Propagation of Forest Trees. Seoul: National Institute of Forest Science. Rout, G.R., Mohapatra, A. & Mohan S. (2006). Tissue culture of ornamental pot plant: A critical review on present scenario and future prospects. Biotechnology Advances, 24, 531-560. Saya, R.A., Mankessi, F., Toto, M., Marien, J.N. & Monteuuis, O., (2008). Advances in mass clonal propagation of Eucalyptus urophylla X E. grandis in Congo. Bois et Forêts des Tropiques, 297, 15-25. Seedling Catalog 2016 – 2017. (2016). North Carolina Department of Agriculture and Consumer Services North Carolina Forest. Direct access: http://www.ncforestservice.gov/nursery/pdf/NC-FS_Tree_Seedling_Catalog.pdf. Shestibratov, K.A., Azarova, A.B., Filippov, M.V., Vidyagina, E.O., Kovalitskaya, Y.A., Lebedev, V.G., Politov, D.V. & Miroshnikov, A.I. (2015). Cellular selection and micropropagation of elite planting material to create a fast-growing forest plantations of genetically marked. Proceedings of VIII Moscow International Congress "Biotechnology: state and development prospects". March 17-20, Moscow. Shestibratov, K.A., Lebedev, V.G. & Miroshnikov, A.I. (2008). Forest Biotechnology: Methods, Technologies and Prospects. Biotechnology, 5, 3-22. Viegas, J. Rosa da Rocha, M.T. & Ferreira-Moura, I. (2007). Anthurium andreanum (Lunden ex Andre) culture: in vitro and ex vitro. Floriculture and Ornamental Biotechnology, 1(1), 61-65. Yoeup, P.K. & Chakrabarty, D. (2003). Micropropagation of woody plants using bioreactor. In: Micropropagation of Woody Trees and Fruits. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. Zhigunov, A.V., Shabunin, D.A. & Butenko, O. (2014). Plantations triploid aspen by in vitro planting material. PSTU Bulletin, 4(24), 21-30. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
104 |
Referring to the issue of the improvement of students’ educational process efficiency on the basis of informational and projective activitySvetlana Altukhova & Inna Smirnova
pp. 12049-12057 | Article Number: ijese.2016.878
Abstract The article regards an issue of informational and projective activity appliance from the perspective of educational theory, videlicet the necessity of finding such a knowledge structure which would allow the students to master the educational material by the most rational means and would contribute to improvement of subject knowledge. Pursuit and building up the educational knowledge structure is connected with allocation of its substance and with rejection of secondary, complementary and duplicating information. The developed and tested algorithm of studying educational and scientific texts, which is considered to be the most efficient and advisable for applying in the cases requiring increasing of the volume of the information mastered per time unit, is represented as the mechanism of this issue solution. Keywords: Informational and project activity, folding and development of information, roll out-roll in of information, educational and scientific texts studying algorithm References Altukhova S.O. & Smirnova I. N. (2016). Algorithmic thinking formation at the students in the course of professional pedagogical training. Bulletin of the Orel State University. Scientific magazine, 2(71). 200-202. Altukhova S.O. (2010). Efficiency of students' training improvement on the basis of informational and projective activity: PhD Thesis. The Voronezh State University, Voronezh, Russia,156 p. Altukhova S.O. (2016) Informational and projecting activity as the means of efficient apprehension of the scientific and educational information. Regional education: current trends, 1(28), 126-129. Altukhova S.O. (2016). Referring to the appliance of systematical and logical approach to the obtaining of the knowledge. VGU bulletin. Series: Issues of higher education, 2, 23-26. Guzenko I. G. (2009). Pedagogics of the reflexive praexeology: monograph. Lipetsk: LGPU, 304 p. Kolesnikova I.A. & Gorchakova-Sibirskaya M.P. (2007). Pedagogical projection: edited by V.A. Slastenin, I.A. Kolesnikova. Moskow: Academy, 288 p. Kryulova E.A. (2012). The sunstance of social and pedagogical projection: personality-focused approach. Bulletin of the Volgograd Pedagogical University, 74, 21-24. Lavrentyev G.V., Lavrentyeva N.B. & Neudakhina N.A. (2004). Innovative educational technologies in the professinal training of specialists. Barnaul: The Altay University publishing house, 232p. Leontyev A.N. (2004). Activity. Consioussness. Personality. Mosсow: Smysl, 345 p. Minsky M. A (1974). A framework for representing knowledge. MA: Artificial Intelligence Laboratory, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 81 p. Sokhor A.M. (1974). Logical structure of the educational material. Mosсow: Pedagogika, 192 p. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
105 |
The Legal Issues of the Economic Mechanism for Adopting and Developing Renewable Energy Sources in the Republic of KazakhstanGalym Teleuyev, Nurzat Sherimova, Aigerim Baizhumaniva, Saduakasova Laura, Aizhan Mussekenova, Bota Amirova, Alisher Ibraev & Zhanna Ergozova
pp. 12059-12066 | Article Number: ijese.2016.879
Abstract The paper covers legal features of economic mechanisms for adopting and developing renewable energy sources in the Republic of Kazakhstan. The practice of developed countries demonstrates that solution of the above-mentioned problems is impossible without government regulation and legal groundwork of the economic mechanism for supporting renewable source production and usage. In this regard studying the issues of the economic mechanism in the area of supporting the use of renewable energy resources is of theoretical and practical interest, and also makes it possible to develop renewable energy resource use in the modern context. The objective of the research is studying tendencies and problems of using the economic mechanism for deploying and developing renewable energy resources, as well as elaboration of conceptual conclusions and proposals in this regard.The role of the economic mechanism as a special tool in the use and development of renewable energy sources is identified. Keywords: Energy, energy security, renewable energy, fixed rate, green certificate, investor, entrepreneurial code References |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
106 |
Approaches to Prospective Economists Professional Foreign Language Training in Computer Orientated Language Learning EnvironmentNataliia Fominykh, Oksana Barsova, Mariya Zarudnaya & Natalya Kolomiytseva
pp. 12067-12083 | Article Number: ijese.2016.880
Abstract The article deals with an actual theoretical and methodological question of defining the approaches to professional foreign language training. The analysis of modern educational approaches variety is conducted in the article. The main idea of this investigation is in the statement that the modern stage of professional foreign language trainingmethods should consist of the mixture of traditional educational approaches, methods, means and computer orientated ones. It is said that prospective economists professional foreign language training should be based on the combination of competence-based, environmental, vitagenetic, communicative approaches, and also on the ideas of connectivism and constructivism. The original idea of organizing professional foreign language training in Computer Orientated Language Learning Environment (COLLE) is presented in the paper. Historical development, contemporary characteristics and some peculiarities while realization in Computer Orientated Language Learning Environment of each approach are described as well. Keywords: Prospective economists professional foreign language training, educational approaches, competence-based, environmental, vitagenetic, communicative approaches, connectivism and constructivism References Abowd, G.D. (1999). Classroom 200: An experiment with the instrumentation of a living educational environment. IBM Systems Journal, 38(4), 508-530. Alexandrov, V.M. (2009). Method of intensive training engineers professionally oriented English: PhD Theses. Odesa. Andrienko, A.C. (2007). Development of foreign language professional communicative competence of students of a technical college: PhD Theses. Rostov-on-Don. Belkin, A.S. & Zhukova, N.K. (2001). Vitagene education: multidimensional, holographic approach: The technology of the XXI century. Ekaterinburg: Publishing house USPU. Bermus, A.G. (2005). Problems and prospects for the implementation of the competence approach in education. Direct access: http://www.eidos.ru/journal/2005/0910-12.htm. Bolotov, V.A. & Serikov, V.V. (2003). Competence model: from the idea to the educational program. Pedagogy, 10, 10-14 Borozinets, G.K. (2005). Integrative approach to the formation of communicative competence of students of non-language high schools by foreign language facilities: PhD Theses. Tolyatti. Brinton, D.M., Snow, M.A. & Wesche, M.B. (1989). Content-based second language instruction. New York: Newbury House Publishers. Byram, M. (1997). Teaching and accessing intercultural communicative competence. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Clark, D. (2015). What Is Instructional Design. Direct access: http://www.nwlink.com/~donc-lark/hrd/learning/development.html. Downes, S. (2005). E-Learning 2.0. Direct access: http://elearnmag.acm.org/featured.cfm?a-id=1104968; Hutchinson, L. (2003). Educational Environment: ABC of learning and teaching. BMJ, 326, 810-812. Hutchison, T. & Waters, A. (1987). English for specific purposes: A learner-centred approach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Ivanova, N.V. (2014). Psycho-pedagogical study of the educational environment of school: Trends and Prospects. Direct access: www.science-education.ru/117-13042 Kagan, M.S. (1996). Philosophy of Culture. St.Petersburg: Petropolis. Khutorskoy, A.V. (2002). Key competencies and education standards. Direct access: http://eidos.ru/journal/2002/0423.htm. Kolkova, M.K. (2005). Language education in high school: a textbook for the supplies of pre-higher school and students. St.Peterburg: KARO. Krechetnikov, K.G. (2003). Design in creative educational environment on the basis of information technology at theuniversity: PhD Theses. Vladivostok. Krivenko, V.A. (2001). Reliance on vitagene experience as a means of development of informative interest of younger schoolboys: PhD Theses. Ekaterinburg. Krupchenko, A.K. (2006). Professional linguodidactics. Higher education in Russia, 5, 158-160. Lieberman, G. A. (2014). Fitting the Environment in Education. Direct access: http://www.wholechildeducation.org/blog/fitting-the-environment-in-education-a-bipartisan-approach Littlewood, W. (1997). Selfaccess: Why do we want it and what can it do? In Autonomy and independence in language learning. In P. Bensonand and P. Voller (Eds.). London: Longman, 79-91. Manuylov, U.S. (1997). Environmental approach in education: PhD Theses. Moscow. Obraztsov, P.I. (2005). Professionally-oriented foreign language teaching in the faculties of language high schools. Orel: OSU. Panov, V.I. (2004). Ecological Psychology: Experience in methodology. Moscow: Science. Passov, E.I. (1998). Communicative foreign language education. Lipetsk: Lipetsk state pedagogical Inst. Patarakin, E.D. (2006). The joint construction of knowledge and mutual adaptation collaborators inside hypertext WikiWiki. Direct access: http://ifets.ieee.org/russian/periodical/journal.html; Richards, J.C. & Theodore, S.R. (1986). Approaches and methods in language teaching: A description and analysis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rubtsova, A.V. (2011). Competence foundation of a productive approach to professional foreign language education. Direct access: http://www.emissia.org/offline/2011/1682.htm. Saenko, N.S. (2010). Students of non-linguistic specialties foreign language learning, based on personality-active approach direction. Direct access: http://novyn.kpi.ua/2010-2/14-ped-Sajenko.pdf. Sheck, G.G. (2001). Environmental approach as a pedagogical innovation and development conditions. PhD Theses. Elec. Siemens, G. (2005). Connectivism: A Learning Theory for the Digital Age. Direct access: http://www.itdl.org/Journal/Jan_05/article01.htm. Stanchenko, E.I. (2009). Authentic being and alienation in the religious and philosophical anthropology of Gabriel Marcel. PhD Theses. Rostov-on-Don. Starodubtsev, V.A., Shepel, O.M. & Kiseleva, A.A. (2011). Features of the modern educational process. Higher education in Russia, 9-10, 68-73. Svinina, N.G. (2001). On the question of vitagene experience in the context of learning oriented pedagogy. Scientific notes of Nizhny Tagil State Pedagogical Institute. Pedagogy and psychology, 3, 31-35. Swan, M. (1985). A critical look at the communicative approach. ELT Journal, 39(2), 76-87. Titova, S.V. (2009). Information and Communication Technologies in Humanitarian Education: Theory and Practice. Moscow: Quinto Konsalting. Verbitskaya, N.O. (2002). Theory and technology of adult education based on vitagene (living) experience. PhD Theses. Ekaterinburg. Verbitsky, A.A. (2004). Competence approach and the theory of contextual training: Materials for the fourth meeting of the methodological seminar. Moscow: Research center of problems of quality of training. Voronkin, A.S. (2012). The philosophy of psycho-didactic training concepts in the information society. Philosophical Problems of information technologies and cyberspace, 1, 55-65. Yasvin, V.A. (2001). Educational environment: from modeling to design. Moscow: Sense. Zheltukhina, M.R., Zinkovskaya, A.V., Katermina, V.V. & Shershneva, N.B. (2016a). Dialogue as a Constıtuent Resource for Dramatıc Dıscourse: Language, Person And Culture. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(15), 7408-7420. Zheltukhina, M.R., Vikulova, L.G., Serebrennikova, E.F., Gerasimova, S.A. & Borbotko, L.A. (2016b). Identity as an Element of Human and Language Universes: Axiological Aspect. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(17), 10413-10422. Zimnaya, I.A. (2004). Key competence as effectively-targeted basis of competence approach in education. Moscow: Research Center of training quality problems Zvyagintseva, E.P. (2014). Improving foreign language training based on integrative and developmental approach: PhD Theses. Moscow. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
107 |
Domestic Craft Activities of the Voronezh Peasants under New Economic PolicyIrina D. Petrishina
pp. 12085-12098 | Article Number: ijese.2016.881
Abstract The prospects of social and economic development of Russia are related to the studying of variety and features of its regions. The task of the regional history researcher is considering and describing his own samples of variety of the Russian regions. The NEP period is noted, on one hand, by quick recovery of domestic industries, and on the another hand, by the change of an overall picture of their development in the era of new economic policy, in the agrarian region of Russia after destructive impact of an October revolution of 1917, the Civil war and policy of "military communism". The most widespread peasant crafts of the 1920th in comparison with pre-revolutionary time, their conditions of development, special lines, development tendencies, influence of crafts on various categories of peasant farms are shown in this paper. The methodological basis of this research was constituted by historical and genetic, historical and comparative methods, the method of historical and typological analysis, as well as methods of the quantitative and correlation analysis. This article is based on the analysis both published sources and archival sources stored in the State Archive of the Russian Federation, Russia’s State Archive of the socio political history, the State Archive of Economy, the State Archive of the Voronezh region. The specific historical researches provided in the article show specialization of local economy, everyday life of peasants, their knowledge of life and creativity. Keywords: Peasant farm, domestic crafts, agrarian region, local economy, hand-made goods References All-Union population census of 1926. (1928). Moscow: Central Statistic Office of USSR. Carr, E. (1952). A History of Soviet Russia. The Bolshevik Revolution 1917 – 1923. London, Macmillan. Channon, J. (1992). Land Revolution and Land Reform: The Case of the Central Black Earth Region, 1917 – 24. Economy and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union, 1860 – 1930. London: Macmillan press. DOI: 10.1007/978-1-349-22433-3. Chelintsev, A.N. (1919). Theoretical foundations of the organization of peasant farm. Kharkiv: The Kharkiv Regional Union of agricultural cooperatives. Davies R. W. (1998). Soviet Economic Development from Lenin to Khrushchev. Cambridge University press: Cambridge, ISBN: 9780521627429. Dikov, A.I. (1928). Peasant economy after five years of the New Economic Policy. Voronezh: Edition of Voronezh Gubzu. Kaufman, A. (1962). Small-scale Industry in the Soviet Union. National Bureau of Economic Research. Direct access:http://www.nber.org/books/kauf62-1 Peasant budgets 1922/23 and 1923/24. (1927). Central agricultural area. Moscow: Central Statistic Office of USSR. Petrishina, I.D. (2006). Peasant domestic crafts of the Voronezh province in period of the New Economic Policy. Not agricultural activities of peasants and feature of the Russian society. XXX session of the Symposium on agrarian history of Eastern Europe. Theses of reports and messages. Tula, on September 19-23, 2006. Pipes, R. (1995). Russia under the Old Regime. New York: Two Sub. Edition. Penguin Grope. ISBN-13: 978-0140247688. Pipes, R. (2011). Russia under the Bolshevik Regime . New York: Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group, ISBN: 030778861X, 9780307788610. Prokopovich, S.N. (1924). Peasant economy according to the budget researches and dynamic censuses. Berlin: Cooperative thought. Russia’s State Archive of the socio political history. (1918-1934). Secret Department of the CC C.P.S.U.(B.), T. 17, Op. 85, D. 278, L. 129, Moskow Russia’s State Archive of Economy. (1926). A review of the status of agriculture and livestock, F. 478, Op. 5, AD 3719, L. 80. Moskow Strumilin, S.G. (1923). Time budget of the Russian peasant//Bulletins of the State Planning Committee. The issue 8 – 9. Tatarchukov, A.N. (1927). Small industry of Central Black Earth Region. Voronezh: State Planning Committee of RSFSR. Tatarchukov, A.N. (1928). Central Black Earth Region: economic survey. Voronezh: survey planning commission. The State Archive of the Russian Federation. (1926). The data of the people's Commissariat, T. 1562, Op. 70, D. 762, L. 52. Moskow: SARF The State Archive of the Voronezh region. (1922-1927). The Voronezh commodity exchange of the people's Commissariat, F. R-50, Op. 1, D. 187, L. 45-46; D. 179, L. 30 – 30a, Voronezh. The State Archive of the Voronezh region. (1923-1929). The Voronezh commodity exchange of the people's Commissariat, F. R-50, Op. 1, D. 187, L. 45-46; D. 179, L. 30 – 30a; T. R-2694, Op. 1, D. 11, L.61; T. R-2088, Op. 1, D. 864, L. 51, 81; T. R.-56, Op. 1, D. 2237, L. 4-5 Voronezh. The State Archive of the Voronezh region. (1923-1927). The protocols of the provincial Commission, T. R-10, Op. 1, D. 753, L. 292 – 292., Voronezh. Vansovich, B.A. (1926). Domestic crafts of Central Black Earth Region. Voronezh: Regional plan Central Black Earth Region. Voronov, I.K. (1926). Cottage industry. Three characteristics. Voronezh: Ed. Province statistics department. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
108 |
Perceptional Peculiarities and Selective Attitude of Teenagers towards the Pieces of Traditional Applied and Decorative ArtsAbdikarim Kamak, Erzhan Auelbekov, Zhalgasbek Beisenbekov, Bibigul Zholdasova & Azhar Sadibek
pp. 12099-12108 | Article Number: ijese.2016.882
Abstract The objective of this article is to eliminate the specifics of traditional applied and decorative arts as a special kind of fine arts and the results of the authors’ experimental work on revealing of the peculiarities of children’s perception of the art pieces. Methods: for revealing the level of the school students’ knowledge of the traditional applied and decorative arts formed before the experiment, we used a series of traditional methods; we included the following adapted evaluative testing in the experimental research: selective method, valuation engagements method, free descriptions method, and instructive descriptions method. Results: development of the children’s ability to perception and formation of their conscious attitude towards the pieces of traditional applied and decorative arts, considering its specifics, such as: archaic nature, functionality, materiality, forming and significance in the spiritual and cultural life are the relevant academic and pedagogic issues in the system of the “Fine Arts” discipline. The methods of experiment provided an opportunity for the school students’ task-oriented perception, awareness of their attitude towards the pieces of art and accumulation of the analysis skills, evaluation of the pieces of traditional applied and decorative arts, as well as for defining their concept of the beauty (in forms, techniques of performance, decoration etc.). Thus, the results of pedagogic influence and statistical experimental data define the significance of the studied issue. Keywords: Perception, feeling, attitude, selectivity, traditional applied and decorative arts, functionality, school system; experiment, formation, education, spiritual and aesthetic culture References Amirgazin, K. (1995). Scientific and Theoretical Bases and Methods for the Kazakh Applied and Decorative Arts Training at School: PhD Theses. Moscow. Balkenov, Zh. (1987). Traditions of People’s Art in the System of the Junior School Students’ Skills of Visual Arts: PhD theses. Moscow. Boguslovskaya, I.Ya. (1968). Russian People’s Arts. Leningrad: Sovetskiy khudozhnik. Borev, Yu. (1988). Esthetics. Moscow: Politizdat. Chizh, N.V., Slyshkin, G.G., Zheltukhina, M.R., Privalova, I.V. & Kravchenko, O.A. (2016). Concept “Medical Museum” as a Sociocultural Phenomenon. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(17), 10529-10538. Eralin, K. (1992). Visual Arts of Kazakhstan in the System of Artistic and Professional Training of Future Teachers of Visual Arts and Craft: PhD Theses. Moscow. Glass, J. & Stenli, J. (1976). Statistical Methods in Pedagogics and Psychology. Moscow: Progress. Ignat'ev, E.I. (1971). Psychology of Children’s Pictorial Activities. Moscow: Uchpedgiz. Kagan, M.S. (1974). Human Activities. Moscow: Politizdat. Kamak, A.O. (1982). Esthetical Education of 4-6 forms School Students through People’s Applied and Decorative Arts (Based on the Materials of the Kazakh Traditional Applied and Decorative Arts: PhD Theses. Moscow. Kamak, A.O. (2014). The Methods of Teaching Visual Arts at School. Almaty: Izd. Orkhon. Kamak, A.O. (2016). Application of Traditional Applied and Decorative Arts in the System of Learning the Disciplines of Visual Arts, Labor and Technology. Materials of the International Scientific Conference “Actual problems of science and education”. Moscow. Khvorostov, A.S. (1981). People’s Decorative Arts at School. Moscow: Education. Maksimov, Yu.V. (1970). Role of People’s Applied and Decorative Arts in the Artistic Development of Children: PhD Theses. Moscow. Meylak, B.S. (1971). Artistic Perception as a Scientific Problem. Leningrad: Science. Nemenskiy, B.M. (1987). Wisdom of Beauty. On the Issues of Aesthetic Perception. Moscow: Education. Shpikalova, T.Ya. (1979). People’s Arts at the Lessons of Decorative Paintings. 2 ed. Moscow: Education. Skil'skiy, D.M. (1973). Study of People’s Applied and Decorative Arts at School as Means of Development of the School Students’ Creative Abilities: PhD Theses. Moscow. Teplov, M.B. (1987). Capacity and Talent. Moscow: Education. Volkov, N.N. (1950). Perception of an Object and a Picture. Moscow: Education. Volkov, N.N. (1969). Perception of Paintings. Moscow: Education. Vygotskiy, L.S. (1987). Psychology of Art. Moscow: Art. Yakobson, P.M. (1988). Psychology of Artistic Perception. Moscow: Art. Yusov, B.P. (1973). Perception of Art and Age Peculiarities of School Students. Moscow: ZPSH publishing house “Soviet Artist”. Yusov, B.P. & Mints, N.D. 1992). Visual Arts in Primary School. Teacher’s Guide. Minsk: Nar. Asveta. Zhumabekova, F. (1998). Formation of the Aesthetic View of the Children through the People’s Applied and Decorative Arts: PhD Theses.Almaty. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
109 |
The Specially Protected Natural Reservation in Urban Areas: the Legal Status, Governance, Development and Use in Tourism and Recreation Activity (on the example of the SPNR System of the City of Lipetsk)Dmitry Klimov, Alexander Karandeev & Lyubov Belyaeva
pp. 12109-12120 | Article Number: ijese.2016.883
Abstract In the article the questions of the organization of the specially protected natural reservationspecially protected natural reservations in the city and suburbs are considered. Tendencies in identification and creation of city SPNR are analyzed. On the example of Lipetsk the creation problems of local SPNR, typical for Russia, are revealed. In the city governance there was no idea that the created SPNR system had to be included in common regional structure of SPNR, had to be built considering the city development and, finally, to enter in the ecological framework of the city. The significant problem of SPNR creation is an administrative accessory of the land plots within the city and in close proximity to it. The unwillingness of the city authorities to consider large territories as potential local SPNR led them to the idea of creation of chain of especially protected natural objects (separate trees). In most cases, park territories which by definition are created for the organization of population recreational activity have the SPNR status in the cities. Therefore there is a need of combination of nature protection and recreational functions in these territories. SPNR make a basis for structure of the city ecological framework which needs to be divided into internal and external elements (internal and external ecological framework). External elements should be aimed to preservation of biological and landscape diversity and to be the buffer for closely guarded territories (nature reserves). The external ecological framework of the city has to cover the territory of the city and its suburbs. Internal elements should be aimed to preservation of the quasi natural environment in the city and to be the ecological corridors, making the city landscape ecologically transparent. Keywords: SPNR, specially protected natural reservation, the city nature, the ecological framework of the city References Adams, C. E., et al. (2006). Urban wildlife management. Boca Raton, Florida: CRC. 331p. Aune, K., et al. (2011). Assessment and planning for ecological connectivity: A practical guide. Direct access: http://www.wcs-ahead.org/kaza/ecological_connectivity_07_20_11_2.pdf. Bobrov, V. V. (2014).The analysis of a representativeness chain of the projectible specially protected natural reservation of Moscow for preserving rare and endangered species of vertebrate animals (Vertebrata). Moscow State Humanitarian University Bulletin,1(2),55-69. Buzmakov, S.A. & Sannikov P. Yu. (2012). The prospects of chain creation of specially protected natural reservation of Perm city. Bulletin Udmurtskogo State University, 6 (3), 14-22. Cook, E. A. (2002). Landscape structure indices for assessing urban ecological networks. Landscape and Urban Planning, 58, 269–280 Gridnev D. Z., Volynskaya A.A. (2010). Functioning of the natural territories in the city and the modes of their use. Science and the present. 5(1), 49-53. Li, H., Chen, W. & He W. (2015). Planning of Green Space Ecological Network in Urban Areas:An Example of Nanchang, China. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 12,12889-12904 Hess, G.R. & Fischer R. A. (2001). Communicating clearly about conservation corridors. Landscape and Urban Planning, 55,195-208 Knapp S., Kühn I., Mosbrugger V. & Klotz S. (2008). Do protected areas in urban and rural landscapes differ in species diversity? Biodiversity and Conservation, 17,1595-1612 Kochurov B. I., Gridnev D. Z. & Kurbatova A. S. (2010). The Natural and ecological framework in territorial planning of municipalities. Problems of regional ecology. 6, 186-194. Ovdiyenko N. I. (2009). Ecological framework of the Stavropol city. Modern high technologies. Direct access: http://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/ekologicheskiy-karkas-goroda-stavropolya Rodoman B. B. (2002). The polarized biosphere. Smolensk, 336 p. Sannikov P. Yu. (2014). Overview of evaluation methods of a representativeness of SPNR chains. Geographical messenger, 2 (29), 107-115. Trzyna T., et al. 2014. Urban Protected Areas: Profiles and best practice guidelines. Direct access: https://portals.iucn.org/library/sites/library/files/documents/PAG-022.pdf |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
110 |
Feasibility Study of Biodegradation of Polyamide-6 and Natural Rubber Composite MaterialsAlsu Dautova, Vladislav Yanov, Nail Mingaleev & Luybov Zenitova
pp. 12121-12130 | Article Number: ijese.2016.884
Abstract To obtain a biodegradable material based on fiberglass-filled (FG) polyamide-6 (PA-6) was used purified (NR-P), non-purified (NR-N), natural rubber (NR) of Vietnam and Malaysia production. When determining NR composites fungal resistance using Aspergillus niger, Penicillium expansum and Fusarium oxysporum filamentous fungi it was found out that major degradation of materials have undergone in the presence of Fusarium oxysporum fungi. For all samples were mentioned significant changes in technological and the physical and mechanical properties after accelerated environmental tests, more pronounced for samples with NR-N. It was found that the introduction NR, regardless of its purification, significantly reduces the water absorption of compositions based on fiberglass-filled PA-6. Keywords: Biodegradation, fungal resistance, natural rubber, polyamide, polymeric compositions References Berekaa, M.M. (2006). Colonization and microbial degradation of polyisoprene rubber by Nocardio form actinomycete Nocardia sp. strain MBR. Biotechnology, 3(5), 234-239. Berekaa, M.M., Lions, A., Reichelt, R., Keller, U. & Steinbuchel, A. (2000). Effect of pretreatment of rubber material on its biodegradability by various rubber degrading bacteria. FEMS Microbiol Lett, 184, 199-206. Borel, М., Kergomard, A. & Renard, M.F. (1982). Degradation of natural rubber by Fungi Imperfecti. Agricultural and Biological Chemistry, 46, 877-878. Chen, C.H., Cheng, J.C., Cho, Y.C. & Hsu, W.H. (2005). A gene cluster for the fatty acid catabolism from Pseudonocardia autotrophica BCRC12444, In Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, 329, 863-868. Chengalroyen, M.D. & Dabbs, E. (2012). Characterization of rubber degrading isolates. The Journal of Microbiology, Biotechnology and Food Sciences, 2(3), 872-885. Cherian, E. & Jayachandran, K. (2009). Microbial Degradation of Natural Rubber Latex by a Novel Species of Bacillus sp. SBS25 Isolated from Soil. International Journal of Environmental Research, 4(3), 599-604. Dautova A.N., Yanov V.V., Zenitova L.A. & Nikolaeva O.A. (2015b). Creation of high strength composite materials biodegradable in depositing conditions. Butlerov Massages magazine, 1(41), 138-141. Dautova, A.N., Yanov, V.V., Kulikov, S.N. & Zenitova, L.A. (2015a). Research of a natural rubber as а biodegradable component of compositions. International Workshop on Nanoscience and Nanotechnology Opportunities for Academia & High Tech Industry Joint 4th Asia-Pacific Chemical and Biological Microfluidics Conferences. Graduate University of Science and Technology, 201-205. Esuruoso, O.F. (1970). Fungi that cause moldiness of processed sheet rubber in Western Nigeria. Mycopathologia et mycologia applicata, 1(42), 187-189. Ghosh, S.K., Pal, S. & Ray, S. (2013). Study of microbes having potentiality for biodegradation of plastics. Environmental Science and Pollution Research, 7(20), 4339-4355. Harada, N., Takagi, K., Harazono, A., Fujii, K. & Iwasaki, A. (2006). Isolation and characterization of microorganisms capable of hydrolysing the herbicide mefenacet. In Soil Biol Biochem, 38, 173-179. Kalinenko, V.O. (1938). The role of actinomyces and bacteria in decomposing rubber. Mikrobiologiia, 17, 119-128. Karsakova E.V. & Kravchenko, T.P. (2008). Properties and scope of application of various types of polyamides. Advances in Chemistry and Chemical Technology, 5(85), 10-13. Kwiatkowska, D. (1980). Microbiological deterioration of natural rubber sheet by soil microorganisms. Biodeterioration, 4, 135-141. Linos, A., Berekaa, M.M., Reichelt, R., Keller, U., Schmitt, J., Flemming, H.C., Kroppenstedt, R.M. & Steinbüchel, A. (2000). Biodegradation of cis-1,4- polyisoprene rubbers by distinct actinomycetes: microbial strategies and detailed surface analysis. In Applied Environmental Microbiology, 66, 1639-1645. Miller, C.D., Hall, K., Liang, Y.N., Nieman, K., Sorensen, D., Issa, B., Anderson, A.J. & Sims, R.C. (2004). Isolation and characterization of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon- degrading Mycobacterium isolates. In Microbial Ecology, 48, 230-238. Mooibroek, H. & Cornish, K. (2000). Alternative sources of natural rubber, In Applied Microbiology Biotechnology, 53, 355-365. Nayanashree, G.B. & Thippeswamy, В. (2015). Natural rubber degradation by laccase and manganese peroxidase enzymes of Penicillium chrysogenum. International Journal of Environmental Science and Technology, 8(12), 2665-2672. Othmer, K. (1997). Encyclopaedia of chemical technology – Recycling oil to silicon (4th edition). New York: John Wiley and Sons Inc. Roy, R.V., Das, M., Banerjee, R. & Bhowmick, A.K. (2006). Comparative studies on crosslinked and uncrosslinked natural rubber biodegradation by Pseudomonas sp. Bioresource Technology, 97(18), 2485-2488. Sivan, A., Szanto, M. & Pavlov, V. (2006). Biofilm development of the polyethylene-degrading bacterium Rhodococcus ruber. Appl Microbiol Biotechnol, 72(2), 346-52. Syed, D.G., Agasar, D., Kim, C., Li, W., Lee, J., Park, D., Xu, L., Tian, X. & Jiang, C. (2007). Streptomyces tritolerans sp. nov., a novel actinomycete isolated from soil in Karnataka. In Antonie Leeuwenhoek, 92, 391-397. Tsuchii, A. & Takeda, K. (1990). Rubber-degrading enzyme from a bacterial culture. In Applied Environmental Microbiology, 56, 269-274. Tsuchii, A. & Tokiwa, Y. (2001). Microbial degradation of tire rubber particles. Biotechnol Lett, 23, 963-969. Williams, G.R. (1982). The breakdown of rubber polymers by microorganisms. International Biodeterioration Bulletin, 18, 31-36. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
111 |
Kozodavlev O.P. and Peasant Question in Russia under Alexander IArkadii N. Dolgikh & Leonid I. Zemtcov
pp. 12131-12143 | Article Number: ijese.2016.885
Abstract In the paper the activities of the Minister of Internal Affairs of the Russian Empire Osip Petrovich Kozodavlev are studied. His activities in a peasant question, to which no attention was paid, are researched. Truly said, this question was the most important direction of domestic policy of the Empire under Alexander I. Data for the research were taken from both of public administration acts, and memoirs. Among the firsts there are the documents kept in archives, allowing to specify some aspects of the minister’s activity in 1816-1819 when he had carried out the main reformer actions in implementations of some decrees, such as a decree of 1803 on free ploughmenploughmen, a decree of 1804 on permission to some merchants to own the inhabited lands in preparation the of Baltic region reforms. The provided data allow to state his important minister role in the affair to which in historical literature no attention was paid. In 1816-1819 namely in his activities the social side of the case was reflected. Based on a number of a new, for the first time mentioned sources, including archival materials, the paper authors reveal Cozodavlev’s role in a range of ways of the peasant question solution in this period – in the case (which was considered in the Senate in 1806) on so-called "pilipons", eventually left in government department without transferring into serfs; his role in the implementation of the decree of 1803 on the free ploughmenploughmen, expressing, in particular, in active participation in the activities of the Special Committee on this issue; role in the implementation of the decree of 1804 on permission to some received the 8-ranks merchants to own the inhabited lands with the peasants on terms, the provisions of which he sought to extend to other prosperous categories of not-noblemen. This given analysis helps to clarify the scope of activities of the Minister of Internal Affairs, which practically had no attention. The given conclusions shall be taken into account when analyze a research of domestic policy of the emperor Alexander I. That will allow placing accents more precisely in research literature in assessment of a role and value of politicians of the time. Keywords: Serfdom, Decree of 1803, pilipons, free ploughmen, free ploughmen, Kozodavlev O.P. References
Archive of the State Council, (1874). Vol 4., p.1, St. Petersburg: AGS. Archive of the State Council, (1892). Vol. 4., p.2, St. Petersburg: AGS. The peasant question in Russia. (2005). Country question in Russia (1796-1830): Noble society and power. Collection of documents. Lipetsk: LGPU. The peasant question in Russia. (2008). Country question in Russia at the end of XVII – the first quarter of the 19th centuries: power and society. Collection of documents. Lipetsk: LGPU. Engelman, I.E. (1900). Serfdom history in Russia. In. A.A. Kizevetter (Eds). The trans. from allemande V. Shcherba. Moscow: Tipo-litografiia Ibneyeva,G.V. (2015).Catherine II and Zh.F. Marmontel's Novel «Belisarius»: «The General Welfare» Conception in the Consolidation of Imperial Space. Journal of Sustainable Development, 4(3), 155-163 Kizevetter, A.A. (1997). Historical silhouettes. In O.V. Budnitsky (Eds.). Rostov-on-Don: Phoenix. Latkin, V.N. (2004). The textbook of history of the Russian law of the period of the empire. In V.A. Tomsinov (Eds.). Moscow: Zertsalo. Predtechensky, A.V. (1957). Sketches of social and political history of Russia in the first quarter of the 19th century. Moscow: Science. RPHA-3, (1824). 1409, op. 2, 4249. Moscow: Russian Public historical Archive. RPHA-1. (1816). 1409, op. 1, 1723. Moscow: Russian Public historical Archive. RPHA-2. (1818). 1409. op. 1, 2587. Moscow: Russian Public historical Archive. Russian biographic dictionary. Knapp-Küchelbecker. (1903). St. Petersburg: Tip I N Skorokhodova Semevsky, V. I. (1888). A country question in Russia in the XVIII and first half of the 19th cen-tury. St. Petersburg: SPb Sergeyeva, N.I. (1983). The analysis of quantitative indices of operation of the decree on free ploughmen. Questions of history XIX of Russia – the beginning of the 20th century: Interuniver-sity collection. Leningrad: Science. The Russian epigram XVIII – the beginning of the XX century. (1988). introd. St. I. Hillelson ; comp. and notes. M. I. Hillelson, K. A. Kumpan ; podgot. text K. A. Kumpan. Leningrad: Soviet writer. Vigel, F.F. (2003). Notes. Moscow: Zakharov. (Этот источник отсутствует в статье). Zalessky, K.A. Kozodavlev, O. Petrovich. (1996). National history. History of Russia from the most ancient times to 1917. Moscow: Big Russian encyclopedia. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
112 |
Distance Learning Approaches in the Mathematical Training of Pedagogical Institutes’s StudentsTatyana Fomina, Grigory Vorobjev & Vladimir Kalitvin
pp. 12145-12154 | Article Number: ijese.2016.886
Abstract Nowadays, the Information technologies are more and more widely used in the mathematical education system. The generalization of experience and its implementation by means of the open source software is of current interest. It is also important to address this problem due to the transfer to the new FSES (Federal State Education Standards) of high education. The use of open source software systems allows organizing an effective information environment to support the educational process at the lowest financial costs, including for the distance learning and training of persons with reduced mobility. Within this article we consider the results of mobile e-learning system development based on a Learning Management System (LMS) Moodle and some aspects of its application in the educational process of the Institute of Natural, Mathematical and Technical Sciences of the Lipetsk State Pedagogical University (LGPU). Based on a survey of lecturers and 50 graduates from the areas of "Teacher Education" and "Professional Education" it was found that the average value of the time that the respondents consider as appropriate to devote to the study of subjects by electronic educational resources is 37.5%. Taking into account the data obtained from the study, we substantiate the expediency of applying electronic educational resources as auxiliary tools of students training. The article focuses on the mathematical discipline due to the need to implement the Concept of mathematical education development. Keywords: Distance learning, mathematical training, e-Courses References Anderson, Т. & Elloumi, F. (2004). Theory and Practice of Online. Athabasca, Alta:: Athabasca University. Attetkov, A.V., Zarubin, V.S & Kanatnikov, А.N. (2013). Optimization Methods. Moscow: IC RIOR, SIC INFRA. Belousova, I.D. & Soldatenkova, Yu.B. (2014). Training course development based on .Modern scientific research and innovations. Direct access: http://web.snauka.ru/issues/2014/06/34744 Bhopal, К. & Danaher, P. (2013). Identity and Pedagogy in Higher Education. London: New Delhi, New York, Sidney: Bloomsbury. Bicheva. I.B. (2016). Using Moodle system as the means to improve the educational activities. Modern scientific research and innovations. Direct access: http://web.snauka.ru/issues/2015/05/46485 Bogun, V.V., Kuznetsov, А.А. & Smirnov, E.I. (2010). Issues and prospects of implementing the unified environment for the distance learning of students of the Pedagogical Universities. Computer Science and Education, 7, 74-82. Cole, J. & Foster, Н. (2008). Using Moodle. CA: O’Reilly Me-dia, Inc. Concept of the Mathematics Education Development in the Russian Federation. (2013). Direct access: http://www.garant.ru/products.ipo /prime/doc/70452506/ eLearning 101: A Practical Guide. (2016). Trivantis Corporation. Direct access: http://trivantis.com (accessed date: 17.05.2016). E-Learning Concepts and Techniques, (2006). Bloomsburg: Institute for Interactive Technologies, Bloomsburg University of Pennsylvania. E-learning methodologies. (2006) A guide for designing and developing e-learning courses. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. Federal State Educational Standard (FSES) of the basic general education. (2010). Direct access: http://s14002.edu35.ru/fgos/fgos2 Jaswinder Singh. (2014), How to use Moodle. Direct access: https://moodle.org/mod/data/view.php?d=55&rid=6824 Mierin. L.A., Bykova, N.N., Zarukina, E.V. (2015). Modern educational tech-niques used in the University. St.Petersburg: SPbGEU. MOODLE. Official site. (2011). Direct access: http://moodle.org. Ozhegova, A.V. & Nasibullin, R.G. (2013). Calculus of Variations: tasks, algo-rithms, examples: Manual. Kazan: KSU. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
113 |
Town-Planning Experience of Exploiting the North of Western SiberiaNadezhda Yu. Gavrilova, Marina L. Belonozhko, Oleg M. Barbakov, Sergey A. Shestakov & Lidia V. Rebysheva
pp. 12155-12166 | Article Number: ijese.2016.887
Abstract The urgency of the study is caused by the special conditions of North of Western Siberia zoning: the climatic conditions for the permanent residence of population are extremely uneven in their comfortability. The purpose of the article is identifying possibilities on connectivity and integrated consideration of social development programs in the study region and urban zoning usage in this process. The distinctive feature of the study is that the authors present the unique experience for urban areas development not only in industrial centres but in previously unsuitable for living areas as well. The leading approach in investigation of this matter is the spatial analysis of urban planning model of oil and gas regions in Western Siberia, definition of stages in their development, consideration of urban experience of North development. The stages of oil and gas extracting regions in Western Siberia development are defined; town-planning experience of exploiting the North is considered; basic consequences of implementing department monoresource nature of exploration processes are distinguished, the need for establishing and developing social urban management, expanding fulfilled functions which can ensure an increase in effectiveness and stability of single-industry towns under conditions of modern market relations are proved. The materials can be useful in design of the world experience of cities and towns in depressive regions, single-industry towns and areas that need a new driver of growth and development. Keywords: North of Western Siberia, regions of new commercial exploitation, town-planning concept, town planning, monoresource model, department exploration References Alekseev, P.V. & Panin, A.V. (2003). Philosophy. Moscow: TK Welby, "Prospectus" Publishing House. Alekseev, V.V. (2009). Russian regions in civilization dynamics. Humanities in Siberia, 3(2), 3-7. Alekseeva, G.I. (1987). Regional specific features of town planning in Siberia and in the north. Leningrad: Stroyizdat. Barbakov, O.M., Belonozhko, M.L., Siteva, S.S., Koltunov, A.L. & Belonozhko, L.N. (2016). The Virtual Space Simulation of the Regional Governance System. International Journal of Economics and Financial Issues, 6(5), 72-79. Barbakova, K.G., Gavrin, A.S., Barbakov, O.M. & Kostko, N.A. (2005). The art of urban management: social experiments in the virtual space. Kurgan: Zauralye. Belonozhko, M.L. & Krysin, N.I. (2002). Specific features of managing non-diversified towns of Tyumen North. Sociological Studies, 7, 8791. Belonozhko, M.L. & Silin, A.N. (2013). Russian North: Change of Social Situation. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research, 16(2), 150-155. Belonozhko, M.L. & Silin, A.N. (2014). Environmental Situation and Conditions for Traditional Lifestyles of Indigenous Communities in the West Siberian North. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research, 21(6), 905-911. Beshkiltsev, B.A. (2004). History and prospects of town-planning development of northern territories. Moscow: Sukhanovo local analytical centre. Chubaryan, A.O. (2014). Theory and methodology of the historical sciences: Glossary. Moscow: Aquilon Publishing House, 576 p. Danilevskiy, I.N., Kabanov, V.V., Medushevskaya, O.M. & Rumyantsev, M.F. (1998). Chronology: Theory, History, Method. Moscow: Russian State Humanitarian University Press, 702 p. Gavrilova N.Y. (1999). Town-planning concept of exploring oil and gas areas and its implementation. In Year book of Tyumen Regional Museum of Local Lore: 1997. Tyumen: Word of Tyumen, 74-84 Gavrilova, N.Y. (2001). The development of a social program for development of oil and gas extractions regions of Western Siberia in the 1960–80s. Proceedings of higher educational institutions "Oil and Gas", 5, 117-120. Gavrilova, N.Y. (2002). Social development of oil and gas extraction region of Western Siberia. Tyumen: Tyumen Industrial University. Gorshkov, M.K. & Sherega, F.E. (1985). How a sociological study should be conducted. Moscow: Politizdat, 223 p. Kutsev, G.F. (1987). A man in a northern town. Sverdlovsk: Middle Ural publishing house. Orlov, B.P. & Kharitonova, V.N. (1983). Formation of the space structure of West Siberian oil and gas complex. Proceedings of the Siberian branch of USSR Academy of Sciences: Series "Social Sciences", 11, 30-35. Orlov, B.P. & Kharitonova, V.N. (1985). West Siberian oil and gas complex in the 11th five-year plan. EKO, 6, 37-51. Otradnov, A.N. (2000). Social space expansion or experience of building of the Tuymen north. Taxes, Investments, Capital, 5, 58-64. Pertsik, E.N. (1980). A town in Siberia: problems, experience, search for solutions. Moscow: Mysl. Rusina, Y.A. (1997). History and Theory of Source Studies. Ekaterinburg: USU Press. Smolenskiy, N.I. (2008). Theory and Methodology of History. Moscow: Publishing Center "Academy", 272. Stas, I.N. (2016). From towns to towns and back: history of town-planning policy in the Khanty-Mansisk district. Surgut: Defis. Timoshenko, V.P. (2007). History of Yamal: Modern Yamal. Industrial Development. Ekaterinburg: Basko publishing house. Varshavsky, I.P. (1987). Long term field camps. EKO, 3, 161-174. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
114 |
Evaluation of the Effectiveness of Management Development Institutions of Higher Education on the Basis of the Factor and Criterion ModelNail N. Badrtdinov & Daniil V. Gorobets
pp. 12167-12182 | Article Number: ijese.2016.888
Abstract The relevance of the investigated problem is conditioned by absence of the single approach to the common criteria and mechanisms of a pedagogical educational establishment’s assessment; the current assessment principles of planning and management are out-of-date. The aim of this article is to analyze theoretical approaches and concepts of management efficiency; to develop an assessment model to identify management efficiency of an educational establishment of pedagogical profile of higher education on the basis of the distinguished parameters, factors and criteria. This model was implemented in 6 universities of Russia and involved the participation of 212 teachers and 680 students. The main methods of our research are: theoretical analysis of scientific literature in area of philosophy, psychology, pedagogics and management to determine the concept “Management of a pedagogical institution of higher education”; designing a factor-criterion model, which would allow to consider this problem as a complex concept and assess the management efficiency of an educational establishment of pedagogical profile of higher education. The concepts (target, system, balance of interests, functional, compositional) and approaches (integral, level, time) of management efficiency assessment are analyzed in the article. Two groups of parameters of management efficiency of a higher educational establishment are distinguished. The first group includes parameters that characterize activity of an institution of higher education: economic efficiency, social efficiency, quality of education. In the second group, parameters that characterize management are included: orientation on innovations, human resources policy, and management system. These parameters embrace all aspects of an educational establishment activity and were chosen as the basis of factor-criterion model of management efficiency assessment of an educational establishment of pedagogical profile of higher education. Selected parameters in this model are specified by factors and criteria. The materials of the article present a practical value not only for educational establishments of pedagogical profile but also for the whole system of higher professional education. The presented factor-criterion model is a tool for assessing management efficiency of different educational establishments. Keywords: Management, factor-criterion model, management efficiency assessment, parameters of management efficiency of an institution of higher education References Asau, A.N. & Karupov, B.M. (2007). Management of the higher education institution in the innovation economy. St. Petersburg: Gumanistika. Bukina, V.M. (2006). Technology system: the reference summary. Kyiv: Kyiv National Polytechnic University. Can, E. (2016). Open and distance education accreditation standards scale: validity and reliability studies. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 6344-6356. Danilenko, L.I. (2007). Management of innovation in education. Kiev: School Peace. Elnikova, G.V. (2004). Fundamentals of Adaptive Control. Kharkov: Publishing Group "Basis". Gabdrakhmanova, R.G. & Guseva, T.S. (2016). Conditions of Social-Pedagogical Maintenance of Bilingual Children in Educational Institutions. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 6373-6380. Garifullin, N.Y. (2011). Financial support dyatel'nosti budgetary educational institution providing educational services. Economics of Education, 1, 5-17. Gorobets, D.V. (2014). Theoretical bases of management of development of technology of pedagogical college. Yalta: The problems of modern teacher education, 42, 24-31. Ibragimov, I.D., Dusenko, S.V., Khairullina, E.R., Tikhonova, N.V. & Yevgrafova, O.G. (2016). Recommendations on the Textbooks Creation as Information and Teaching Tools of Education Management. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(3), 433-446. Kamalova, L.A. & Raykova, E. (2016). The Quality and Criteria of Evaluation of Educational Work at the Universities of Russia at the Contemporary Stage. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(1), 71-79. Kanapinov, C.B. (2012). Formation of innovative strategy of the university and the evaluation of its effectiveness. Novosibirsk, Siberian Academy of Finance and Banking. Kashina, S.G., Chudnovskiy, A.D., Aleksandrova, N.S., Shamov, I.V. & Borovaya, M.A. (2016). Management of Students’ Vocational Training in Conditions of Social Partnership between the University and Industry. International Electronic Journal of Mathematics Education, 11(3), 447-456. Kashuk, L.I. (2007). Quality assurance system of higher education: evaluation and management mechanisms (on the Republic of Kazakhstan). Pavlodar: Pavlodar Innovative University of Eurasia. Kondruh, M.B. (2003). Organizational-pedagogical conditions of the effective management of the development of professional-pedagogical college. Magnitogorsk: Magnitogorsk State University. Konoplina, N.V. (2000). System-targeted management development of pedagogical high school. Surgut: Surgut State Pedagogical Institute. Lobashev, V.D. (2005). Educational qualimetry learning outcomes. Standards and Monitoring in Education, 1, 21 - 25. Lysikova, O.B. (2004). Management of development of the higher education institution (the example of the Modern Humanitarian Academy): Moscow: Modern Humanitarian Academy. Marmaza, A.I. (2010). Quality control: signs forming agent. School of Management, 19, 42-47. Masalimova, A.R., Schepkina, N.K., Leifa, A.V., Shaidullina, A.R., Burdukovskaya, E.A. (2014). Mentoring perfection in modern enterprises conditions: practical recommendations. American Journal of Applied Sciences, 11(7), 1152-1156. Mazur, I.I. (2003). Effective management. Moscow: High School. Nazarenko, L.N. (2016). Factors development management educational institution. Theory and methods of educational management, 1(17), 1-14. Ostapenko, T.I. (2011). Reflexive control the development of innovative educational institution: educational and professional resource center. Chelyabinsk: Ural State University of Physical Education. Rivchun, T.E. (2010). Conceptual bases of increase of efficiency of activity of the higher education institution. Moscow: Russian State University of Tourism and Service. Shaidullina, A.R., Pavlova, N.A., Minsabirova, V.N., Burdukovskaya, E.A., Yunusova, A.B., Letyaev, V.A., Afanasev, A.S. (2015). Integration Processes in Education: Classification of Integration Types. Review of European Studies, 7(4), 27-31. Sidorov, V.V. & Vorobyova, N.P. (2005). Multi-level governance model of educational activities of the university. Proceedings of the XII Scientific and Technical Conference"Telematica-2005". St. Petersburg, 236-238 Tsehmistrova, G.S. & Fomenko, N.A. (2005). Management in education and pedagogical diagnostics. Kiev: Publishing House "Word". Zhuravlev, V.P., Kartashov, S.A., Mousov, N.K. & Odegov, U.G. (2004). Human Resources Management Technology. Moscow: "Exam" Publishing House. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
115 |
Methodological Features Physical Preparation of Students Handball PlayersDinara Zhunisbek, Ludmila Kudasheva, Nataliya Kefer & Marta Akhmetkarim
pp. 12183-12196 | Article Number: ijese.2016.889
Abstract The article explores the process of physical and technical training of students-mostly means gandbolistok mobile games. The problems of development of physical fitness handball players and the impact of mobile games on the effectiveness of physical fitness. Physical fitness is one of the most important types of training handball players. The training process must take into account the importance of the leading basic and special physical qualities. It is necessary to devote more time to the development and improvement of the most important qualities - the leading core and leading special physical qualities. This article analyzes the results of the testing of physical fitness of students - handball players, determined the effectiveness of the impact of mobile games on the physical quality of training students - handball players and shows the effectiveness of training sessions in the preparatory period. Keywords: Handball players, physical preparation, methodology of physical preparation References Alekseev, M. & Asknazin, A. (1970). Nekotrye zakonomernosti upravlenija tochnymi ciklicheskimi dvizhenijami cheloveka –v sbornike upravlenija dvizhenijami. Leningrad: Nauka. Bal'sevich, V.K. (1990). Fizicheskaja podgotovka v sisteme vospitanija kul'tury zdorovogo obraza zhizni cheloveka (metodologicheskij. jekologicheskij i organizacionnyj aspekty).Teorija i praktika fizicheskoj kul'tury, 1, 22-26. Bril, M.S. (1980). Otbor v sportivnyh igrah. Moscow: Fizkul'tura i sport. Bronskij, E.V. (2006). Povyshenie ozdorovitel'noj jeffektivnosti urokov FK shkol'nikov cherez lichnostno – orientirovannuju obrazovatel'nuju napravlennost': PhD Abstract. Almaty, 21 p. Burkashev, A., Kosymbekova, S., Orehov, L, Boztaev, Zh. (1988). Ispol'zovanie sredstv fizicheskoj kul'tury v formirovanij zdorovogo obraza zhizni shkol'nikov. Tezisy dokladov na Mezhdunarod, Nauchno-praktichneskoj konf: Problemy ozdorovlenija cheloveka i obshhestva. Almaty, 22 p. Filin, V.P. & Fomin, I.A. (1980). Osnovy junosheskogo sporta. Moscow: FiS. Fomin, E.V. (1985). Teoreticheskie osnovy silovoj podgotovki volejbolistov: Metodicheskie rekomendacii, Moscow: Academia. Holodov, Zh.K. & Kuznecov, V.S. (2000). Teorija i metodika fizicheskogo vospitanija i sporta: Uchebnoe posobie dlja studentov vysshih uchebnyh zavedenij. Moscow: Izdatel'skij centr «Akademija», 480 p. Ignat'eva, V.Ja. (1983). Gandbol. Uchebnoe posobie dlja institutov fizicheskoj kul'tury. Moscow: FiS, 200 p. Imangulova, T., Makogonov, A., Kulakhmetova, G., & Sardarov, O. (2016b). Characteristics of the Different Modes of Walking and Hiking Conditions to Optimize the Movement of Tourists in the Desert. The International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(15), 8360-8370 Imangulova, T., Makogonov, A., Zakiryanov, B., & Makogonova, T. (2016a). Influence Altitude and Length of Stay in the Mountains of Physical Performance Tourists. The International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(14), 7271-7277. Karpman, V.L. (1987a). Sportivnaja medicina: uchebnoe posobie dlja in-tov fizicheskoj kul'tury, Moscow: Fizicheskaja kul'tura i sport. Karpman, V.L. (1987b.) Sportivnaja medicina: Uchebnik dlja instruktorov fizkul'tury. Moscow: FiS. Kasymova, G.P. (1998). Racional'nyj dvigatel'nyj rezhim shkol'nikov – vazhnejshij aspekt zdorovogo obraza zhizni. Tezisy dokladov na Mezhdunarod. Nauchno-prakt. Conf.: Problemy ozdorovlenija cheloveka i obshhestva. Almaty, 43-44. Kefer, N.Je, Andrejushkin, I.L. & Zhunusbek, D.N. (2015). Razvitie skorostno-silovyh kachestv junyh gandbolistok. NT zhurnal Teorija i metodika fizicheskoj kul'tury, 3, 11-17. Lesbekova, R., Nassiyev, Y., Аitpanbet, A. & Nassiyeva, Y. (2016) Pedagogical Content of National Physical Behavıor of Kazakh People. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(15), 8335-8342 Ljah, V.I. (1976). Issledovanie lovkosti detej i podrostkov v podvizhnyh igrah: PhD Abstract. Moscow. Matveev, L.P. (1977). Osnovy sportivnoj trenirovki: uchebnoe posobie dlja istitutov fizicheskoj kul'tury. Moscow: Science. Nasiyev, E., Iskakov, T., Zharkimbekov, N. & Kulbayev, A. (2016). Management International Competition Held in the Republic of Kazakhstan. The International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 11(18), 10905-10910 Ordabaev, K.D., Adambekov, M.I. & Tastanov, A.Zh. (1998). Sutochnaja dvigatel'naja aktivnost' uchashhihsja pri razlichnom rezhime obuchenija, Tezisy dokladov na Mezhdunarod. Nauchno-prakt. Conf. Problemy ozdorovlenija cheloveka i obshhestva. Almaty. Zheleznjak, Ju.D. (1988). Junyj volejbolist: uchebnoe posobie dlja trenerov, Moscow: Fizkul'tura i sport. |
View
Abstract
References
![]() |
116 |
An Analysis of Curriculum and Undergraduate Students' Discourses about Environmental Education: A Debate Concerning Teacher TrainingElizabeth Bozoti PASIN & Reinaldo Luiz BOZELLI
pp. 12197-12234 | Article Number: ijese.2016.890
Abstract Teacher training on environmental education (EE) is a key element of promoting the restoration of ecological systems and insuring inclusive and equitable human development. Science and biology teachers play a significant role in favoring EE at Brazilian schools. This study investigates the presence of EE in the curriculum and aims to interpret the meanings of EE expressed in the discourse of students who are training to be biology teachers at a Brazilian public university, considering recent, related education legislation. The theoretical and methodological framework of French Discourse Analysis was adopted to identify social, political, and cultural influences expressed in the students’ discourse. The discourse data comprised responses from voluntary undergraduate students to a semi-structured questionnaire. Most of the study participants claimed to have had contact with EE in their tertiary education and revealed multiple perceptions regarding this theme. The majority of the discourses indicated that EE meanings are restricted to conservation or preservation, and some indicated confusion regarding the purposes of both EE and ecology disciplines. There was little data indicating an association between EE and socioeconomic issues, which would be expected in terms of the more encompassing and interdisciplinary approaches recommended by legislation. The curricular matrix of this undergraduate course showed a predominance of hours devoted to courses that discuss the environment from the biological perspective in contrast to a small number of courses that discuss and promote EE from other perspectives. In addition, undergraduate students claimed that they had little contact with recent EE legislation. This scenario, reinforced by the naturalistic foundation discourse of EE in Brazil, probably affects the constitution of the discursive memories of these students, their discourses, and their future pedagogical practice. Recommendations are made in order to foster the development of citizenship at schools and to prevent the silencing of issues such as the conflicts and risks associated with environmental problems. Keywords: Curriculum; Discourse Analysis; Environmental Education; Science Education; Teacher Training References Acselrad, H. (2010). The “environmentalization” of social struggles – the Environmental Justice Movement in Brazil. Estudos Avançados, 24 (68), 103-119. Araújo, M. I. de O. (2004). A universidade e a formação de professores para a educação ambiental. Revista Brasileira de Educação Ambiental (RevBEA), 0, 71-78. Araújo, M. L. F., & França, T. L. de. (2013). Concepções de Educação Ambiental de professores de biologia em formação nas universidades públicas federais do Recife. Educar em Revista (Impresso), 50, 237-252. Arroyo, M. G. (2013). Currículo, território em disputa. 5a edição. Petrópolis, RJ: Editora Vozes. Bailin, S. (2002). Critical Thinking and Science Education. Science & Education, 11, 361–375. Bermudez, G. & De Longhi, A. L. (2008). La Educación Ambiental y la Ecología como ciencia. Una discusión necesaria para la enseñanza. Revista Electrónica de Enseñanza de las Ciencias, 7(2), 275-297. Brasil. (1981). Law number 6.938/1981. Dispõe sobre a Política Nacional do Meio Ambiente, seus fins e mecanismos de formulação e aplicação, e dá outras providências. Available at: http://www2.planalto.gov.br/acervo/legislacao. Accessed 20 dec 2015. Brasil. (1988). Constituição da República Federativa do Brasil. Brasília, 5 de outubro de 1988. Available at: http://www2.planalto.gov.br/acervo/legislacao. Accessed 20 dec 2015. Brasil. (1996). Law number 9493/1996. Estabelece as diretrizes e bases da educação nacional. Available at: http://www.planalto.gov.br/ccivil_03/Leis/L9394.htm. Accessed 20 dec 2015. Brasil. (1999). Law number 9795/1999. Dispõe sobre a Educação Ambiental, institui a Política Nacional de Educação Ambiental e dá outras providências. Available at: http://www2.planalto.gov.br/acervo/legislacao. Accessed 20 dec 2015. Brasil. (2001). Parecer CNE/CP 28/2001. Aprovado em 02/10/2001. Dá nova redação ao Parecer CNE/CP 21/2001, que estabelece a duração e a carga horária dos cursos de Formação de Professores da Educação Básica, em nível superior, curso de licenciatura, de graduação plena. Available at: http://portal.mec.gov.br/cne/arquivos/pdf/028.pdf. Accessed 25 sep 2016. Brasil. (2015). Resolução nº 2, de 1º de Julho de 2015. Conselho Nacional de Educação/ Conselho Pleno. Define as Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais para a Formação Inicial em Nível Superior (cursos de licenciatura, cursos de formação pedagógica para graduados e cursos de segunda licenciatura) e para a Formação Continuada. Available at: http://portal.mec.gov.br/conselho-nacional-de-educacao/. Accessed 20 dec 2015. Campos, D. B. de. (2007). A temática ambiental e o ensino de Biologia: o professor enquanto sujeito ecológico. Dissertação de mestrado. Curso de pós-graduação em Educação do Instituto de Biociências, Departamento de Educação da Universidade Estadual Paulista “Julio de Mesquita Filho” Campus de Rio Claro: SP. Available at: http://repositorio.unesp.br/handle/11449/90226. Accessed 15 jul 2015. Charaudeau, P., & Maingueneau, D. (2014). Dicionário de Análise do Discurso. 3a edição. São Paulo: Editora Contexto. 555p. Copernicus Alliance. (2012). Rio +20 Treaty on Higher Education. Available at: http://hetreatyrio20.com/. Accessed 20 dec 2015. Cosenza, A., Freire, L. M., Espinet, M., & Martins, I. (2014) Relações entre justiça ambiental, ensino de ciências e cidadania em construções discursivas docentes. Revista Brasileira de Pesquisa em Educação em Ciências, 14 (2), 89-98. Dias, G. F. (2004). Educação Ambiental: princípios e práticas. 9a edição. São Paulo: Gaia. 551p. Eschenhagen, M. L. (2007). La educación ambiental superior en América Latina: una evaluación de la oferta de posgrados ambientales. Revista Theomai: Estudios sobre Sociedad y Desarrollo, 16, 87-107. http://www.revista-theomai.unq.edu.ar/numero16/ArtEschenhagen.pdf. Accessed 27 apr 2016. Ester, P., Simões, S., & Vinken, H. (2004). Cultural change and environmentalism: a cross-national approach of mass publics and decision makers. Ambiente & Sociedade, VII (2), 45-69. Fadeeva, Z.; Galkute, L.; Mader, C., & Scott, G. (2014). Assessment for Transformation – Higher Education Thrives in Redefining Quality Systems. In: FADEEVA, Z. et al. (Eds). Sustainable Development and Quality Assurance in Higher Education - Transformation of Learning and Society. (pp. 1-22). Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Fazenda, I. C. A. (1998). La formation des enseignants pour l’interdisciplinarité : une synthèse de recherches effectuées au Brésil. Revue des sciences de l'éducation, 24 (1), 95-114. DOI: 10.7202/031963ar Foucault, M. (2013). A arqueologia do saber. 8ª edição. 2ª tiragem. Original Title: L' Archéologie du Savoir. Translated by Luiz Felipe Baeta Neves. Rio de Janeiro: Forense Universitária. 254p. Freire, P. (2001). Política e educação: ensaios. 5ª edição. São Paulo: Cortez. 56p. Galieta, T.; & Almeida, M. J. P. M. (2013). A Análise de Discurso como dispositivo analítico em pesquisas de Educação em Ciências. Atas do IX Encontro Nacional de Pesquisa em Educação em Ciências – IX ENPEC, Águas de Lindóia, SP – 10 a 14 de Novembro de 2013. Available at: http://www.nutes.ufrj.br/abrapec/ixenpec/atas/resumos/R0712-1.pdf. Accessed 25 sep 2016. Galieta, T. (2014). Análise de discursos de futuros professores de Biologia sobre Educação Ambiental: sentidos produzidos no contexto de uma avaliação. Revista Iberoamericana de Educación, 66 (2), 1-13. Gonzalez-Gaudiano, E. (2001). Otra lectura a la historia de la educación ambiental en América Latina y el Caribe. Desenvolvimento e Meio Ambiente, 3, 141-158. Gonzalez-Gaudiano, E. (2005). Interdisciplinaridade e educação ambiental: explorando novos territórios epistêmicos. In: Sato, M. & Carvalho, I. (Orgs.). Educação Ambiental: pesquisa e desafios. (pp. 119-133). Porto Alegre: Artmed. Goodson, I. F. (2008). As políticas de Currículo e de escolarização. Original Title: The Politics Of Curriculum and Schooling: Historical Approaches. Translated by Vera Joscelyne. Petrópolis: Editora Vozes. 166p. Guimarães, S. S. M., & Inforsato, E. do C. (2012). A percepção do professor de Biologia e a sua formação: a Educação Ambiental em questão. Ciência & Educação (Bauru) 18 (3), 737-754. Hadzigeorgiou, Y., & Skoumios, M. (2013). The development of environmental awareness through school science: Problems and possibilities. International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 8, 405-426. Doi: 10.12973/ijese.2013.212a Klein, J. T. (2006). A platform for a shared discourse of interdisciplinary education. Journal of Social Science Education, 5 (2), 10-18. Krasilchik, M. (2000). Reformas e realidade: o caso do ensino das ciências. São Paulo em Perspectiva, 14 (1), 85-93. Krasilchik, M. (2011). Prática de Ensino de Biologia. 4a edição. São Paulo: Editora da Universidade de São Paulo. 200p. Lamosa, R. (2010). Educação Ambiental e o novo padrão da sociabilidade do capital: um estudo nas escolas de Teresópolis (RJ). Dissertação de Mestrado. Programa de pós-graduação em Educação da Faculdade de Educação da Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro. Available at: http://www.educacao.ufrj.br/ppge/dissertacoes/rodrigo_lamosa.pdf. Accessed 14 jul 2014. Layrargues, P. P., & Lima, G. F. da C. (2014). As macrotendências político-pedagógicas da Educação Ambiental brasileira. Ambiente & Sociedade, XVII, (1), 23-40. Leff, E. (2002). Saber ambiental: sustentabilidad, racionalidad, complejidad, poder. Buenos Aires: Siglo xxi editores Argentina s.a., 2002. Lenoir, Y. (2008). Didática e interdisciplinaridade: uma complementaridade necessária e incontornável. In: Fazenda, I. C. A. et al. (Eds), Didática e Interdisciplinaridade. 13ª edição. (pp. 45-75). Campinas: Papirus Editora. Lopes, T. M., & Zancul, M. C. de S. (2012). A inclusão de temas ambientais nos cursos de ciências biológicas de universidades públicas paulistas. Rev. Eletrônica Mestr. Educ. Ambient, 29, 1-16. Mader, C., & Rammel, C. H. (2015). Transforming higher education for sustainable development. Available at: https://sustainabledevelopment.un.org/content/documents/621564-Mader_Rammel_Transforming%20Higher%20Education%20for%20Sustainable%20Development.pdf. Accessed 20 dec 2015. Maingueneau, D. (2006). Termos-chave da análise do discurso. 2ª reimpressão. Original Title: Les Termes Clés de l'Analyse du Discours. Translated by Márcio Venício Barbosa and Maria Emília Amarante Torres Lima. Belo Horizonte: Editora UFMG. 155p. Martins, I; Olinisky, M. J.; Abreu, T. B. de, & Santos, L. M. F. (2008). Contribuições da análise crítica do discurso para uma reflexão sobre questões do campo da Educação Ambiental: olhares de educadores em ciências. Pesquisa em Educação Ambiental, 3 (1), 129-154. MEC. Ministério da Educação. (2007). Secretaria de Educação Continuada, alfabetização e diversidade. Educação na diversidade: o que fazem as escolas que dizem que fazem educação ambiental? Brasília: Ministério da Educação. http://portal.mec.gov.br/dmdocuments/publicacao5.pdf. Accessed 14 jul 2014. MEC. Ministério da Educação. (2013a). Secretaria de Educação Básica. Secretaria de Educação Continuada, Alfabetização, Diversidade e Inclusão. Conselho Nacional da Educação. Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais Gerais da Educação Básica/ Ministério da Educação. Secretária de Educação Básica. Diretoria de Currículos e Educação Integral. Brasília: Ministério da Educação. http://portal.mec.gov.br/index.php?option=com_docman&view=download&alias=15547-diretrizes-curiculares-nacionais-2013-pdf-1&Itemid=30192. Accessed 14 jul 2014. MEC. Ministério da Educação. (2013b). Processo formador em Educação Ambiental a Distância : módulo 5 : Educação ambiental e mudanças ambientais globais no estado do Rio Grande do Sul : subsídios ao estudo / organizado por Carlos Roberto da Silva Machado e Caio Floriano dos Santos. Rio Grande: Ministério da Educação, Secretaria da Educação Continuada, Alfabetização e diversidade, Universidade Federal Rural de Pernambuco, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande. http://ongcea.eco.br/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/Livro-EA-Mudan%C3%A7as-Ambientais-RS.pdf. Accessed 14 jul 2014. Mejía, M. A. C., García, A. E. G., Freire, L., Campo, D. G., Grajales, Y. F., Castillo, M., & Solarte, M. C. (2013). A Educação Ambiental na formação inicial de professores de Ciências: um estudo de caso na Universidade del Valle, Colombia. Atas do IX Encontro Nacional de Pesquisa em Educação em Ciências – IX ENPEC. Águas de Lindóia, SP – 10 a 14 de novembro de 2013. http://www.nutes.ufrj.br/abrapec/ixenpec/atas/lista_area_06.htm. Accessed 20 dec 2015. MMA. Ministério do Meio Ambiente. (1992). Tratado de Educação Ambiental para Sociedades Sustentáveis e Responsabilidade Global (Treaty of Environmental Education for Sustainable Societies and Global Responsibility). http://www.mma.gov.br/port/sdi/ea/documentos/docs/tratea.htm. Accessed 14 jul 2014. MMA. Ministério do Meio Ambiente. (2004). Identidades da educação ambiental brasileira. Diretoria de Educação Ambiental; Philippe Pomier Layrargues. Brasília: Ministério do Meio Ambiente. http://www.mma.gov.br/port/sdi/ea/og/pog/arqs/livro_ieab.pdf. Accessed 14 jul 2014. MMA. Ministério do Meio Ambiente. (2014). Secretaria de Articulação Institucional e Cidadania Ambiental. Departamento de Educação Ambiental. ProNEA - Programa Nacional de Educação Ambiental, 4a edição. Educação Ambiental por um Brasil Sustentável. Documentos de Referência para o Fortalecimento da Política e do Programa Nacional de Educação Ambiental, ProNEA, marcos legais & normativos. Brasília, 2014. Available at: http://www.mma.gov.br/images/arquivo/80221/pronea_4edicao_web-1.pdf. Accessed 12 sep 2016. Moehlecke, S. (2012). O ensino médio e as novas diretrizes curriculares nacionais: entre recorrências e novas inquietações. Revista Brasileira de Educação, 17 (49), 39-58. Muñoz-Pedreros, A. (2014). Environmental Education in Chile, a pending task. Ambiente & Sociedade, XVII (3), 175-194. Neto, J. M. (2009). Educação ambiental como campo de conhecimento: a contribuição das pesquisas acadêmicas para sua consolidação no Brasil. Pesquisa em Educação Ambiental, 4 (2), 95-110. Orlandi, E. P. (1995). As formas do Silêncio. No movimento dos sentidos. 3ª Edição. Campinas: Editora da UNICAMP. 189p. Orlandi, E. P. (2012). Análise de Discurso: princípios e procedimentos. 10ª Edição. Campinas: Pontes Editores. 100p. Pasin, E. B., & Bozelli, R.L. (2016). Discursos de professores de uma licenciatura em ciências biológicas sobre a educação ambiental. Annals of 4th International Symposium of Discourse Analysis. Belo Horizonte, Minas Gerais - 14 - 17 September 2016. Forthcoming. Pêcheux, M., & Fuchs, C. (2010). A propósito da análise automática do discurso: atualização e perspectivas (1975). In: Gadet, F. & Hak, T. (Eds). Por uma análise automática do discurso. 4ª edi& |